J. ROSARIO NARCHISON, Indian School of Asian Theology, Whitefield.
CHAI Paper. Reproduced from India’s Christian Heritage
Ed. Dr. Oberland Snaitang & Chev. Prof. George Menachery
Dharmaram, Bangalore 23
Bishop Emeritus of Sagar MP Mon. Joseph Pastor Neelankavil Passed away yesterday 17th Feb., 2021 at dawn . His body will be cremated at Mulayam and the remains will be buried at the Sagar Cathedral. He was a scholar of note (see paper clip). The article on the feasts of the SyroMalabar Church, published in the St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of India Vol. 2 in 1973 and an article he wrote about his friend Prof. Menachery for the latter's Sapthathi are reproduced here.
Prof. George Menachery, encyclopaedist and historian turned eighty on 2nd April, 2018. A gathering of his admirers including leaders and dignitaries from the fields of politics, culture, literature, art, and religion, representing the various organisations where he has been president, director, or other office-bearer, gathered to greet him on the occasion. The gathering unanimously decided to commence the cultural luminary's Asheethi celebrations with an eight day lecture programme at the Kerala Sahitya Samithi from 27th May (Sunday) to 3rd June (Sunday). Prof. John Cyriac, Dr. Puthezhath Ramachandran, Dr. Shornur Karthikeyan, Prof. M. Muraleedharan, Prof. M. Madhavankutty, Dr. Devassy Panthallukkaran, Thomas Kollannur, Baby Mookken, Joseph John Keethra, Prof. V. A. Varghese P. M. M. Shareef, Dr. Paul Pulikkan, Prof. V. P. Jones, Davis Kannampuzha were among those who spoke on the occasion.
At the Inauguration of the 17th Triennial Conference of the Church History Association of India (CHAI) Southern India Branch held at Pazhaya Seminary (Old Seminary), Kottayam by HH the Catholicos Baselios Marthoma Paulose the Second HH being donned with a Ponnaada (shawl) by HH's former Professor and noted historian Chev. George Menachery. Dr. Albert Oliver Jetti (Chancellor, SHUATS, Allahabad), Dr. Leonard Fernando (CHAI President and Rector of the St. Joseph's College, Trichy), Dr. Charles Dias (Ex. M. P.), Dr. K. M. George, Dr. Sunny Mathew and Dr. Varghese Perayil are in the picture.
Sister Claire Passes Away
--Prof. George Menachery
Allow me to share with you the sad and unexpected news of the death of Sister Claire whom we all respected and admired.
“Dear friends, it is with deep mourning that I was asked to convey to you all lovers of the art of sister Claire the message that after a brief illness and stomach pain, she suddenly passed away today (11th Feb., 2018). Her funeral mass will be on Monday in the church opposite her convent at 15.00h. Her convent has also inaugurauted in her life time a small gallery with her art.
Let us remember her soul in prayer and her Family and convent.”
From Herzliche Grüße / Gudrun Löwner
Rajya Sabha Deputy Chairman P. J. Kurien presents Prof. George Menachery at Delhi with the CHAI (Church History Association of India) Distinguished Service Award at the Millennium Hall Delhi.
KERALA GOVT. AGRICULTURAL MINISTER SRI SUNUL KUMAR PRESENTS PROF. GEORGE MENACHERY WITH THE "KERALA SABHA THARAM" AWARD AT IRINJALAKUDA. DR. PAULY KANNOOKKADAN, BISHOP OF IRINJALAKUDA, BP. POZHOLIPPARAMBIL, BISHOP,OF HOSUR, ETC. ARE IN THE PICTURE.
Doubtful Thomas was
here
ZAC O’YEAH
B’Link, BusinessLine,
Jan. 13, 2017
·
Dipankar
·
Hand
of faith: The Mar
Thoma shrine at
Azhikode village,
near Kodungallur,
which houses a
fragment of arm bone
believed to be that
of Thomas the
Apostle. Photo: Zac
O’Yeah
·
Tragic footnote: A
marble plaque at
Little Mount
mentions the
martyrdom of the
apostle. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Way
down: Entrance to
the crypt at Little
Mount. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Holy
hideout: The
16th-Century Shrine
of Our Lady of
Health on
Chinnamalai, or
Little Mount, a
rocky knoll in
Chennai. St Thomas’s
tiny private cave
has been preserved
underneath this
chapel. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Shard
of evidence: A small
piece of the
‘lancehead that
killed St Thomas’ on
display at St Thomas
Basilica. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Journey’s end: The
St Thomas Basilica
on Chennai’s Marina
Beach marks the
apostle’s final
resting place.
Photo: Zac O'Yeah
·
Fresh
off the boat: A
marble plaque in
Kodungallur. Photo:
Zac O'Yeah
·
Sculptures outside
the Kottakavu church
show Thomas with new
converts. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Go
East: View from
Palghat pass (with
the Nilgiri
mountains in the
background), which
formed a part of
ancient trading
routes from Kerala.
Thomas is thought to
have hitch-hiked
overland to
neighbouring Tamil
Nadu. Photo: Zac
O'Yeah
·
Here
to eternity: Wall
map at the Mar Thoma
shrine outside
Kodungallur shows
the route traversed
by Thomas. Photo:
Zac O'Yeah
Re-imagining St
Thomas the Apostle’s
epic backpacker
adventure in the
south India of 50-70
AD
I
jump off the bus in
the coastal Kerala
town of Kodungallur.
As far as I can make
out I’m the only
tourist here, which
is a relief
considering how
Kerala tends to be
overrun with
backpackers and rich
foreigners in search
of ayurvedic
rejuvenation. But I
am soon to learn
that thousands of
years ago
Kodungallur was as
infested with
foreigners as any
beach resort is
today.
Walking past the
typical small-town
businesses —
laminators and
pharmacies, a
biriyani joint
called City
Restaurant, an
Internet café
offering ‘100% Job
Oriented Computer
Courses’, the Sitara
Beauty Collection
that sells gift
items, the
Cranganore Muziris
Bakery, and
showrooms for Sansui
and Sony home
entertainment
products — I sense
an overall vibe of
comfort. A neat
little town.
It’s
a little hard to
believe, but this
humble municipality
was once a royal
capital of the
mighty Chera kings,
who were very
welcoming to people
from the West. Even
though the Chera
dynasty lent their
name to the modern
State, Kerala, there
are no remains of
their palace except
a jungly compound
known as Cheraman
Parambu to the east
of town. A rickshaw
driver offers to
take me there and
the place is so
tucked away that he
has to stop and ask
for directions time
and again.
I’ve
read archaeological
descriptions of the
spacious palaces for
emperors, mansions
for their ministers,
shrines for their
gods, and halls and
theatres. Now,
nothing is left. I
take a walk and poke
around a bit when I
hear children scream
at me. They make
strange, swaying
gestures with their
hands. As I listen
carefully, I make
out what they’re
shouting:
‘King
Cobra! Watch out!
King Cobra!’
Scrambling off and
stage-diving into
the waiting
rickshaw, I consider
the astonishing fact
(once I’ve caught my
breath, that is)
that there is still
a ‘king’ living in
the compound.
Having paid my
respects to the
kings of yore, I
move on to explore
other sights: a
mosque, a temple and
a church. These turn
out to be pretty
modern structures,
but their traditions
go way back. For
example, the small
Cheraman Juma Masjid
is said to have been
founded during the
prophet’s lifetime,
making it one of the
few mosques in the
world with such an
ancient pedigree. It
is believed to have
been converted from
an abandoned
Buddhist monastery
gifted by a Chera
king to Arab
traders, possibly in
return for helping
make his port so
prosperous.
Therefore, the
Cheraman mosque was
named to honour the
king. By 629 AD,
when the original
mosque was
inaugurated, this
had been a vital
harbour for hundreds
of years.
While
modern Kodungallur
barely warrants a
mention in travel
guides today, it was
prominently marked
out on ancient
European maps (such
as the Peutinger
Table)
and featured in
Roman-era guidebooks
(like Periplus
of the Erythrean Sea)
under its old name
Muziris. Remarkably,
these sources
suggest that
somewhere around
here stood a Roman
temple hallowed to
the Emperor
Augustus, under
whose reign the
Kerala pepper trade
grew so big that two
Indian embassies
visited Augustus’
court in the BC 20s.
Of that temple,
however,
archaeologists have
found no trace —
unless it happens to
be the same temple
that became a
Buddhist shrine and,
later, the Cheraman
mosque.
Another temple site
of great interest is
the town’s famous
shakti shrine, Sri
Bhagavathi Amman, a
little to the south
of the market —
extremely ancient
and linked to
Kannaki, the heroine
of the Tamil epic The
Jewelled Anklet.
After her husband
was executed on
trumped-up charges
of theft, the
faithful Kannaki
tore off one breast
and hurled it at
Madurai, with the
result that the
entire city went up
in flames. She then
spent her last years
by the river at
Kodungallur, where
locals started
worshipping her, and
this story was
eventually noted
down by Ilanko
Atikal, a poet
dating to sometime
during 1-6th Century
AD who either lived
in, or at least
visited Kodungallur.
Interestingly, this
epic also describes
Yavanas (presumed to
mean Ionians — that
is, Aegean Greeks)
who, in those days,
lived in various
south Indian cities
while pursuing their
global trade
interests.
A
remarkable painting
of Kannaki, rattling
her jewelled anklet
accusingly over her
head, hangs inside
the shrine. The day
I visit, the annual
spring ritual is
taking place and
female oracles
dressed in red, some
sporting impressive
dreadlocks, gather
around to dance
until they fall into
trance, shaking
scary scimitars. I
am momentarily
transported back to
Kannaki’s time of
heroic ladies.
Returning to my
senses, I hop into
another rickshaw
that takes me a few
kilometres away to
Azhikode village and
its church crowned
by a silvery onion
dome, Mar Thoma
Shrine, which
commands a stunning
view over the slowly
flowing Periyar
river’s mouth. The
shrine is very
sacred as it
contains a relic of
Thomas the Apostle,
who arrived on this
very riverfront by
ship in 52 AD.
A
small quay marks the
presumed landing
spot and, who knows,
this too could have
been the site of the
ancient Roman
temple. After all,
sacred spots tend to
remain sacred, even
if the religions of
people change.
The
relic on display
behind bullet-proof
glass is a bone
fragment — a couple
of inches of the
ulna bone of an
upper arm — perhaps
the most famous arm
in Christian
history. Thomas was,
as is well known,
the apostle who
doubted the
resurrection until
Jesus himself
requested him to
touch his
crucifixion wounds.
From there arises
the common phrase
‘doubting Thomas’,
meaning ‘a
habitually
disbelieving or
suspicious person’.
I sit by the shrine,
sheltering from the
midday heat, and
wonder: Who was this
Thomas, really?
Beyond doubt, he is
perhaps the first
Western traveller
that we know of — at
least by name — who
came to south India.
Other than that, it
is often said that
very little is known
about the apostle’s
travels, but at the
souvenir stall
outside the shrine I
find a bulky
Thomapedia in two
volumes which
compiles all the
stories and facts
about Thomas and his
Indian legacy.
Leafing through it,
I realise that
though he is known
more as a revered
saint than a hardy
voyager, Thomas was
indeed one of the
most widely
travelled men of his
times.
The
story begins about a
decade or so after
the crucifixion,
when the 12 apostles
divided the known
world between them
by drawing lots.
Upon Thomas fell the
duty to go to India,
which was far
outside the Roman
empire.
According to
reports, Thomas
again felt doubtful,
claiming ‘weakness
of the flesh’ and
blurting out: ‘How
can I, a Hebrew man,
go and preach among
the Indians? Send me
anywhere but not to
India.’
His
protests were to no
avail, and to get
him the cheapest
possible transport
(after all, the
religion was new and
didn’t command much
funding yet) he was
sold to an Indian
merchant, possibly
of the Jewish faith,
called Abbanes or
Habban.
Looking for a
carpenter on behalf
of a Gandhara king,
Habban purchased
Thomas for
approximately
₹49,000 worth of
silver (in current
monetary value), and
what follows for
Thomas would count
as quite a
backpacker
adventure.
Many
episodes from this
epic journey are
tantalisingly
described in Acts
of Thomas,
a text which isn’t
part of the official
Bible but which,
according to the
scholars writing in
the Thomapedia, has
enough authentic
details of Indian
customs — such as
ladies being carried
in palanquins and
noblemen taking a
bath before
partaking dinner —
for us to believe it
to be at least
partially true. Like
all traveller’s
tales tend to be.
His
journey probably
started, properly,
from a Red Sea port,
from which they
sailed to Parthia, a
region now in Iran.
From there they
crossed into today’s
Pakistan, and via
the Punjab Thomas
travelled on
Rajasthani caravan
routes to the mouth
of the Indus river.
Subsequently, he
hopped aboard a ship
to approximately
Mumbai, which didn’t
exist in those days
though two prominent
ancient ports,
Sopara and Kalyan,
are part of suburban
Mumbai. Sopara —
nowadays known as
Nalasopara towards
the end of the
suburban train line
northwards — is
mentioned as far
back as in the Old
Testament,
where it is called
Ophir, the port from
which biblical kings
imported foreign
luxury goods; so
Thomas very likely
passed through there
— especially since
he would presumably
have turned to the Old
Testament for
guidance.
Since
road travel was
impractical as there
weren’t many back
then, Thomas sailed
southwards until he
finally landed at
the spot I’m
standing at in
Kerala in 52 AD, on
November 21, and
he’d have been
roughly 50 years of
age, which curiously
enough is my own age
as I write this.
At
that time, the
trading links
between Kerala and
Israel were old — in
fact, King Solomon
had even imported
construction
material for his
temple at Jerusalem
in 961 BC, more than
a thousand years
before Thomas’s
arrival. It is
thought that the
first settlement of
Jews in India was
established in
Kodungallur hundreds
of years before the
year 0, and so
Thomas would have
found accommodation
in the town’s Jewish
quarters. All that
is left today is a
stone hidden by the
river’s northern
bank, commemorating
a batch of 400
Jewish refugees: ‘To
the memory of the
Knanaya
Jewish-Christian
ancestors who
immigrated in AD 345
from Babylonia to
Kodungallur. Knai
Thoma their
lay-leader built a
town and a church
dedicated to St
Thomas the Apostle
on the land donated
by Cheraman Perumal.
On the same site,
about 500 metres
from here now exists
the ruined
Portuguese fortress
administered by the
Kerala state
department of
archaeology.’
Incidentally, the
leader of these
Christians and Jews
is said to have been
a merchant prince of
Edessa (in Turkey),
so it appears that
in the 4th Century,
the congregation
that Thomas had
started here got a
welcome boost of
newcomers.
While
there is no Jewish
area in Kodungallur
today, one does find
a Jewish bazaar at
Mattancherry, in
Kochi, with its own
grand synagogue
(16th Century),
which gives an idea
of what Kodungallur
may have been like —
rows of warehouses
and the air heavy
with the scents of
pepper, cardamom,
nutmeg, cloves and
turmeric.
It is
interesting to note
that at a time when
Europeans fed
Christians to the
lions in Roman
arenas for public
entertainment,
people in Kerala
were tolerant and
curious enough about
the new faith that
Thomas brought with
him, enough for him
to gather many
converts —
especially among
women.
According to the
Thomapedia, the
apostle was invited
to stay in Kerala by
Prince Kepha of the
royal family.
Perhaps not so
surprising, after
all, since ancient
sources mention that
the harbour abounded
in ships manned by
Greeks, Arabs and
maybe even a
sprinkling of
Romans. Yes,
Kodungallur was the
place to be, and
whatever worries
Thomas may have had
about being a lone
Hebrew among Indians
were laid to rest —
there were plenty of
Jews living all over
Kerala, in the
harbours and in the
main inland trading
towns, engaged in
selling and
money-lending.
Foreign coin hoards
found here and there
attest to this.
Here,
a floating
population of alien
sailors waited
around for the
monsoon winds to
turn so they could
sail back, hanging
out in the inns of
the town, staying up
late at night,
talking in strange
tongues, presumably
having imbibed much
of the wine carried
onboard. And they
shopped like mad.
Archaeologists have
found Roman coin
hoards not only in
Kerala but also
central Tamil Nadu,
and even Karnataka
and Andhra Pradesh,
far to the north,
suggesting that this
commercial network
was extensive.
Recently, during
excavations south of
Kodungallur, in
Pattanam village,
parts of an ancient
brick wharf with
teak bollards, a
wooden canoe, beads,
storage jars and
shards from Roman
wine amphorae were
unearthed. The very
name Pattanam means
‘port town’ (a
suffix commonly used
in town names such
as Kaveripattanam,
at the mouth of
Kaveri river in
Tamil Nadu, which
ancient Tamil epics
mention as the
native place of
Kannaki, as also a
prosperous Yavana
trading settlement).
The reason there is
no harbour here
today is apparently
because it was
destroyed in the
14th Century by an
earthquake followed
by a flood, and the
sea trade shifted 40
km south to Kochi,
which — as we know —
remains a major
harbour to this day.
My
rickshaw rattles
across the mighty
bridge straddling
the river’s mouth,
and the driver, an
elderly man whom I
found to be more
knowledgeable than
the first driver I
engaged in the
morning, is so
pleased to have a
foreign passenger
that he insists we
stop by his humble
house, standing
among coconut trees
in a village after
the bridge, to enjoy
a cup of coffee with
his family. They’re
thrilled to hear
about my ‘native
place’ and ask if I
can get them jobs in
Europe. I get a
feeling that Thomas
may have been
greeted likewise.
This
neighbourhood, or
what used to be
Muziris, probably
wasn’t much more
urbanised in
Thomas’s time than
it is now.
In
those days in Kerala
there were few
proper cities with
paved roads, hardly
any grand royal
structures of the
kind our minds
conjure up about
ancient towns — or
when filmmakers make
their historic
epics, for that
matter. A ‘city’ was
more likely a
cluster of villages
that had
agglomerated into a
semi-urban trading
hub.
Apart
from Hindus,
Buddhists and Jains,
there would have
been a colony of
Jews — Indianised,
yet fluent in
Mediterranean
languages, these
expatriate
compatriots would
have connected
easily with Thomas.
In fact, all the
seven churches that
Thomas went on to
found stood in
places that used to
have Jewish
settlements — and
which today have a
significant
Christian
population.
One
of the first
converts in Muziris
was the local Rabbi
Paul, it is said.
The
houses of these Jews
were likely to have
been built in
teakwood around the
market. Apart from
pepper, known as
‘India’s black
gold’, and other
spices, the produce
in their godowns
that were destined
for the export
market included
sandalwood, ivory,
muslin cloth, silk
and pearls. Goods
offloaded and sold
locally, or
transported into the
interiors, were
Mediterranean wines,
certain condiments
such as fermented
Spanish fish sauce,
Italian pottery and
crockery, glassware
and lamps, exclusive
colour pigments and
a variety of foreign
metals, possibly
including shipments
of tin from as far
away as Britain
(which the Romans
had conquered for
its tin mines barely
ten years before).
So
the prosperous
bazaars displayed
all the latest
foreign items — yet,
whenever Thomas was
invited to lavish
banquets, he would
only have a piece of
chapatti, some salt
and a mug of plain
water. He’d mostly
be seen fasting,
perhaps to avoid
dicey food that
caused stomach
upsets. He was the
ultimate traveller
who carried the bare
minimum: just the
clothes on his back,
which he wore until
they fell apart.
The Acts
of Thomas describe
plenty of high drama
that he met with
around here,
including speaking
serpents and
dragons. His most
remarkable adventure
involved a criminal
investigation into a
murder. A young man
had allegedly, in a
fit of anger,
chopped up his
mistress with a
sword. It is said
that she lived at an
inn and committed
adultery, perhaps
meaning she was a
prostitute in the
seedier quarters of
the port. Thomas
interrogated the
accused man, who
confessed to his
crime, and then
solved the case by
resurrecting the
lady in question,
who then described
hellish visions from
the netherworld.
Thereafter she
became a good woman
and many of the
witnesses converted.
But my rickshaw
driver and his
family cannot recall
any such incidents
hereabouts.
However, the driver
does know of the
(perhaps) first
church that Thomas
founded. He
excitedly drives me
to the grandiose AD
52 St Thomas
Kottakavu Forane
Church in North
Paravur village, a
pink edifice which
very obviously is of
quite recent
construction. A
wedding is in
progress, so I lurk
about outside in the
rather large
compound with its
colourful statues
depicting scenes out
of Thomas’s life. A
signboard proclaims
that the third
church on the site
was built in 1308
AD. Until the 18th
Century, a wooden
cross carved by
Thomas himself was
kept there, but it
was destroyed when
the church was
ransacked.
It is
said that Thomas
came to this place,
Kottakavu, which was
a Namboodiri
locality and the
capital of a Brahmin
kingdom, during a
festival and was
initially stoned.
The saint prayed
until a thunderstorm
broke out, with
bolts of lightning
killing priests and
one elephant. The
idol broke into
smithereens.
Confusion arose. But
then Thomas asked
for some water,
which he blessed and
sprinkled over the
dead, and all of
them were revived
and happy to
convert.
The
site of the
festival, a
Bhadrakali temple,
was converted into
this church.
On
the church grounds,
I’m excited to find
an old piece of
wall, known simply
as ‘Old Wall’, which
could have been part
of one of the
earliest churches.
People, noticing my
interest, lead me to
a stone built into
the foundation of
the modern church
and proudly claim
the writing on it to
be ‘Greek’. The
westward connections
remain strong here,
because the man who
shows me the
inscription says he
used to live in
Dubai. After earning
sufficient amounts
of money, he
returned home and
set himself up as an
elephant contractor.
He’s got two at the
moment. Would I be
interested in
renting them?
“Sorry, I’ve engaged
a rickshaw driver
for the day, so I
don’t really need
two elephants,” I
say.
“But
maybe one?” he asks,
hopefully.
Having spent years
visiting Indian
archaeological
sites, I make the
semi-educated guess
that the text on the
stone is in a Tamil
form of Brahmi
script. So even if
it isn’t Greek, it
could be ancient —
after all, Emperor
Ashoka wrote his
edicts using Brahmi.
However, Googling on
my phone, I discover
that Brahmi is
indeed related to
Aramaic and was
introduced to India
by Jewish merchants
in the 8th Century
BC, so the stone may
well be in Thomas’s
own handwriting. At
that thought my
knees turn to jelly.
Twenty years passed
happily, during
which Thomas wrote
back home (not a
single letter has
been preserved) to
the other early
congregations and
travelled in Kerala,
building churches
and installing
crosses in Kollam,
Niranam (possibly
known to ancient
Roman traders as
Nelcynda) and Chayal.
He may have popped
over to Sri Lanka,
where there is
another old cross
attributed to him in
the ancient capital
of Anuradhapura.
Some
believe that he also
went to China, which
isn’t historically
proven but not
entirely impossible.
However, his main
base was always
Kerala, where the
Thomas Christian
tradition is strong
and local sources
list a number of his
miracles, including
the resurrection of
at least 19 dead. He
may have had
surgical skills,
because he
reattached a severed
arm of one
politician, and
cured 330 lepers,
250 blind and some
20 dumb people.
Towards the end he
had 17,500
followers.
As
his fame grew,
another Indian king
called Misdaeus or
Mazdai sent an
invitation in 69 AD.
The name is thought
to be an incorrect
transcription of
Vasudeva or
Mahadevan, possibly
a Pandyan ruler who
held sway at Madurai
and who controlled
an important fishing
port at Mylapore
(today part of
Chennai), which was
known in Ptolemy’s
seminal Geography as
Maliarpha, an
‘emporium’ (trading
hub). Near Mylapore,
a single coin of the
Roman emperor
Augustus, issued in
AD 14, was found in
1930, which may be
what remained of
Thomas’s travel
budget.
Theories abound as
to why Thomas went
there to die.
According to one
story, Thomas was
asked to perform an
exorcism on some
female members of
the royal family.
According to
another, King
Mahadevan was simply
interested in
philosophical
debates.
Anyhow, Thomas is
thought to have
hitch-hiked the 500
km or so overland,
travelling by
highways — not
today’s paved roads
but simply slightly
raised all-weather
paths. Such trading
routes crossed from
Kerala, through the
Ghat mountains via
modern Palakkad to
the plains of Kongu
Nadu, where the town
Karur was a major
hub judging from the
vast quantities of
Roman coins found
there. In Ptolemy’s Geography —
written around 100
AD and one of the
most authoritative
guidebooks of its
time — the town is
named Korur.
(Incidentally, even
Columbus relied on
Ptolemy’s Geography when
he tried to find
India but
erroneously bumped
into America.)
While
I take a train via
Palakkad (where I
break journey to see
an old fort, but am
unable to find any
traces of Thomas or
Roman trade) to
Tamil Nadu, in those
days people
travelled by bullock
cart. There’s also a
mention of Thomas
riding in chariots,
including one pulled
by four wild asses
that he charmed into
volunteering for the
chore. Wild asses
are very rare in
south India, but
then again miracles
happened around
Thomas. I fancy that
the chariot he rode
in was a bit like
the private
minibuses of today,
as the Acts
of Thomas mentions
both a driver and a
captain (a ticket
collector, I guess).
Along
the way he put up at
roadside inns or
stayed with friendly
people (including
the aforementioned
collector, who was
appointed the priest
of Mylapore after
Thomas). If he
passed through Karur,
which is likely, it
would have been
possible to sail
downriver to the
coast near
Pondicherry, where a
major Roman trading
post was excavated
by the British
archaeologist
Mortimer Wheeler at
Arikamedu. Wheeler
found a world-class
wine cellar and fine
Roman tableware made
in Arezzo. After a
break here, Thomas
would have sailed up
the coast to
Mylapore in a few
days.
What
happened next is
much written about
and the subject of
speculation through
the ages.
It is
a hot Madrasi day
when I reach town.
Being
patronised by the
King, Thomas was
allowed to work on
the hillock that is
known as
Chinnamalai, or
Little Mount in
English, and so that
is where I head
first. Incidentally,
it’s just off the
main thoroughfare
Anna Salai (old
name: Mount Road) in
south central
Chennai. Although
there are stories of
Thomas being in and
out of jail, he
mostly seems to have
lived on this rocky
knoll.
At 24
metres above sea
level, it’s not much
of a hill, but at
the summit a
rambling
construction of
conjoined churches —
at least three — are
jostling for space,
dwarfed by
surrounding modern
buildings. The
oldest chapel,
whitewashed and with
decorative blue
trimmings, is the
quaint Shrine of Our
Lady of Health built
in 1551 AD. Now the
most astonishing
thing is that
Thomas’s tiny
private cave has
been preserved more
or less intact
underneath this
chapel, and I climb
down into it with
some difficulty
after squeezing my
potbelly through a
crevice behind the
altar, down some
half a dozen steps,
past a Thomas-style
cross carved into
the wall.
How
do I know this is
the right cave?
Well, there’s an
archaic marble
plaque on the wall,
reading: ‘THE CAVE
Where lay hid
Persecuted just
before being
martyred By Rajah
Mahadevan King of
Mylapuram AD 68,
THOMAS.’
So
the killer’s name is
on record, written
in stone. Wikipedia,
too, confirms this
is where Thomas “led
a spartan prayerful
life in solitude,
often praying on top
of the hill and
preaching to the
local crowds”.
Furthermore, the
helpful watchman,
whom I tip a hundred
bucks, points out to
me elbow imprints on
a rock surface where
the saint used to
pray ardently and
then a hand-print on
the cave wall near a
small ‘window’
shaft, through which
the apostle is
believed to have
escaped when the
King sent soldiers
to arrest him.
He
must have been very
thin from his staple
diet of bread and
water but there’s no
way I can squeeze
through.
This
is the one place, I
muse, that gives an
idea of the kind of
accommodation a
traveller may have
been faced with in
those days — cheap
to maintain,
probably no rent,
four by five metres
square, barely space
enough to snap a
selfie. However, the
cave protected him
from the monsoon
showers, and the
narrow air shaft
provides reading
light in the
daytime.
Although the Acts
of Thomas,
written more than a
hundred years later
in distant Edessa,
claims that a
follower arranged a
triclinium, a kind
of Roman hall with
dining couches, for
Thomas to teach in,
local tradition
holds that he taught
in the open, behind
the present church,
where there’s now an
assemblage of
colourful statues of
him, Indian devotees
of many kinds and a
curiously
Roman-looking
soldier. Every
Sunday he addressed
whoever wanted to
listen to him. I
also find a cross
Thomas personally
carved into the
rock, next to a
miraculous perennial
spring that he used
to drink from.
There’s a sign that
proclaims: ‘Water
from the fountain
cures diseases.’ I
take a sip and feel
invigorated.
“He
was hiding there and
needed water, so at
that time he made
the well,” explains
a devotee to me.
Despite the evidence
on the marble
plaque, it remains
unclear to me who
and what caused his
death. Reading the Acts
of Thomas,
one gets the feeling
that local women
found the exotic
stranger
irresistible and so
the philosophy he
propagated had a
powerful effect on
them, which angered
many gentlemen. Why?
Well, one particular
lady, Mygdonia
(thought to be a
misspelling of
Mangaladevi), who
was the wife of the
aristocrat Charisius
(or Krishna), got so
affected that she
not only refused her
conjugal obligations
but went
sleepwalking, naked,
to look for Thomas
in the Mylapore
bazaars. The
following day
Krishna lodged a
complaint with the
King against ‘a
certain Hebrew, a
sorcerer’ for
driving his wife mad
and ruining his
peaceful home life.
Meanwhile, Queen
Tertia (or Tharika),
herself had a
heart-to-heart chat
with Mangaladevi,
and was influenced
to stop travelling
by palanquin, to
live in celibacy and
start exercise
walking, which
wasn’t at all what
her husband, King
Mahadevan, had in
mind when he invited
the saint to town —
so he initiated
action against
Thomas.
Summoning him to the
royal court, the
King commanded of
Thomas, “Tell me who
thou art and by what
power thou doest
these things.”
Thomas stayed silent
and so, for
starters, he
received 128 blows
from the royal
officers, before
being thrown into
jail. In the night,
Mangaladevi came
with 10 Roman
denarii to bribe the
jailers, but on the
way she met Thomas,
who was already out,
with an eerie light
moving ahead of him.
However, not much
later, the King
“delivered him unto
four soldiers and an
officer, and
commanded them to
take him to the
mountain and there
pierce him with
spears and put an
end to him.”
Around Little Mount,
as I carry out my
forensic
investigation, I
spot a fenced-in
footprint left by
Thomas, not far
outside the ‘window’
shaft, possibly from
when he was chased
by the soldiers.
Some 5 km away in
the same direction,
to the south of the
Adyar river, there’s
another, somewhat
bigger mountain
which Thomas may
have tried to escape
to.
I
trace the route down
to the fag end of
Anna Salai, past a
TASMAC liquor shop
and on to the
Tiruchi-Chennai
Highway, across
Guindy Flyover to a
massive highway knot
called Kathipara
Junction. From
there, Poonamalle
High Road leads to
the Tamil Wesley
Church (and a host
of other churches)
and St Thomas Higher
Secondary School
(another clue that I
am on the right
track) until I,
finally, after many
twists and turns on
increasingly
narrower roads,
stand at the foot of
Parangimalai, a name
the hill acquired
because so many
‘phirangs’ or
‘parangi’ came to
worship. It is only
about three times
the height of Little
Mount, but the 135
or so steps up the
hill, which in
English is known as
Saint Thomas Mount,
take plenty of
energy and
electrolytes out of
me. But from the
top, the view over
the surrounding city
is stunning. Chennai
stretches as far as
the horizon on one
side, and to the sea
on another. This
vast landscape, then
dotted by villages,
was to be the last
sight Thomas ever
saw. It was July 3
in 72 AD — according
to my sources.
Today
at the summit stands
the picturesque
Shrine of Our Lady
of Expectation,
built by the
Portuguese in the
early 16th Century
on the site of a
ruined Christian
monastery, once
populated by
hermits.
There
is a painting of the
murder on one wall
and near the altar
is an important oil
painting: it depicts
Virgin Mary and is
believed to be by
the hand of Saint
Luke, a fellow
apostle. Thomas
carried it with him
to India, it is
believed, making it
possibly the oldest
Christian artwork in
Asia.
I
also find a stone
cross, unearthed
when the Portuguese
poked around in the
monastery ruins. It
bore fresh
bloodstains, so it
was thought to be
the actual cross to
which the apostle
clung as he died. It
went on bleeding
well into the 18th
Century, though I
notice it is dry
today. However,
experts who examined
it in the 1920s
ascribed it to the
7th Century, so much
younger than Thomas;
others point out
that it might be
older than that, as
its inscriptions in
fact use the
Sassanian Pahlavi
alphabet belonging
to ancient Persia.
After
being allowed to
pray before this
cross, or some other
cross like it,
Thomas was,
according to one
version, struck to
death, according to
another pierced by
no fewer than four
lances, and
according to a
third, stabbed by a
priest with a sword.
In a fourth version,
King Mahadevan isn’t
at all involved in
the murder, but is
instead the one who
comes to the rescue
and finds Thomas
here, bleeding. A
small booklet I pick
up at the souvenir
stall reports
Thomas’s last words
to the King,
probably spoken in a
Dravidian tongue:
‘Be
strong in your
faith, cherish it
like your finest
treasure.’
Looking around for
more clues, I come
across a signboard
that says the martyr
was awarded a royal
funeral on Marina
Beach by King
Mahadevan and his
son Prince Vijayan.
As I
leave the church, my
feet are sore and it
is 9 km to Marina
Beach, but luckily I
find a taxi waiting
for passengers.
Joseph is the
driver’s name and
his helpfulness
reminds me of the
ticket collector
Thomas befriended
during his journey
to Mylapore. Joseph
tells me he grew up
in an orphanage and
has no clue where
his family might
live, or even if
they live. He is a
Std VII pass and
started working as
an agricultural
labourer at 11, but
despite that he
taught himself five
languages from books
— apart from his
native Tamil, he is
fluent in Kannada,
Malayalam, Telugu,
Hindi and English.
At 14 he started
working as a
rickshaw driver, but
thanks to his
language skills he
has been promoted to
drive a taxi. He had
a love marriage with
a Muslim woman. He
is very fond of
Saint Thomas.
As we
drive through town
he tells me how
Thomas met a pujari
and saw him throw
water in the air as
an offering. Thomas
asked, “How do you
pray to a God to
accept your water
when it just falls
down again?”
Then
Thomas threw water
and it stayed in the
air, Joseph
explains, and so the
pujari converted. (I
later discover that
there is a similar
legend in the Kerala
traditions.) This
angered the other
priests so much that
they plotted to have
him killed, says
Joseph.
“How
did they kill him?”
I ask.
“Don’t know exactly,
but they were very
angry.”
After
negotiating a long
Mylapore bazaar
street we reach a
stately whitewashed
edifice at Santhome,
at the southern end
of Chennai’s long
urban beach. Joseph
claims it is one of
the earliest
basilicas in the
whole world; the
very first being the
one built over Saint
Peter’s tomb in
Rome, while this is
the third.
Proudly, Joseph also
informs me that the
Pope himself came
here to pay his
respects in 1986;
there’s a statue of
him in the courtyard
to prove it.
This
is a popular place
among beggars
peculiarly
well-versed in
English. As soon as
I get out of the
taxi, one fellow
walks up and points
to a missing leg:
“I
happened to have an
accident on my way
here. Now I need to
go to hospital. Can
you help me?”
I
chip in.
So
here is where
Thomas’s journey
ended, on the beach
of the Bay of
Bengal. At some
point a chapel was
built to mark the
location. That would
have been the same
chapel Marco Polo
visited in 1293, and
the story he heard
then was that Thomas
died by accident: a
hunter mistook the
saint for a peacock
and put an arrow in
him. At that time
Mylapore was a
“little town having
no great population,
it is a place where
few traders go,
because there is
very little
merchandise to be
got there, and it is
a place not very
accessible”. But,
points out Polo, it
was an important
place of pilgrimage,
which suggests that
the location of the
grave had not been
forgotten. The red
sand around the tomb
healed fevers.
It is
dusk and a strong
breeze blows in from
the sea. “And all
the brethren wept;
and they brought
beautiful robes and
much fair linen, and
buried him in a
royal sepulchre,” it
says in Acts
of Thomas.
Archaeological
excavations in the
20th Century
confirmed that
underneath the
present basilica lay
remains of brick
lining vaguely
similar to the
bricks used at the
Roman trading post
in Arikamedu, so the
sepulchre may have
been built in the
1st Century. A
capital of an
ancient column,
thought to be of
late Greco-Indian
style, perhaps from
Kashmir, was also
found.
Earlier the tomb, a
small sandy pit by
the altar, used to
be viewed from above
through foggy plate
glass, but this view
has been blocked.
Now there is a
proper, modern
well-lit crypt one
can go down into
under the church
(entered from the
building behind it)
where a symbolic
tomb has been set
up, including a
life-sized resting
Saint Thomas. Next
to it is a glass
receptacle labelled
‘Relic es ossia St
Thomas Ap’, which
contains a bone
fragment.
The
murder weapon — or
rather, a very small
piece of the
‘lancehead that
killed St Thomas’,
dug up by the
Portuguese here in
1523 AD — is on
display in the
adjacent museum, and
finally I know for
sure how Thomas
died. At the
souvenir counter I
pick up a credit
card-sized memento
that contains a few
grains of sand from
the tomb, sand that
soaked up the
saint’s blood. And
so, it can be said,
the apostle’s
travels continue
with everybody who
takes some of that
sand with them.
Zac
O’Yeah is
a part-time travel
writer and part-time
detective novelist
based in Bengaluru
(This
article was
published on January
13, 2017)
The End of
Catholic Marriage
DECEMBER 1, 2016
12:46 PM December 1,
2016 12:46 pm 54
Matter for Serious
MEDITATION by the
Faithful
I
haven’t written in
this space for some
time, but now that
the election is over
some additional
interventions seem
necessary to capture
what’s happening in
Roman Catholicism’s
remarkable period of
controversy. My
Sunday column talked
a bit about the way
in which varying
interpretations of
“Amoris Laetitia,”
Pope Francis’s
apostolic
exhortation on the
family, have
produced variations
in official Catholic
teaching on marriage
from diocese to
diocese, region to
region – a
“submerged schism,”
to borrow a phrase
from the
Vatican-watcher
Andrea Gagliarducci,
which thanks to the
astringent words of
certain bishops is
no longer even that
submerged.
One reading of Pope
Francis’s intentions
is that this is
roughly what he
wanted – a
decentralized,
quasi-Anglican
approach to
questions where the
church and the
post-sexual
revolution culture
are in conflict, in
which different
parts of the
Catholic world could
experiment with
different pastoral
approaches to
confession and
communion for the
remarried-without-annulment.
But at the same
time, he and his
allies have
consistently – if
not yet
magisterially –
expressed their
strong preference
for the more liberal
side of the debate,
suggesting that if
they imagine a
decentralization of
pastoral practice,
they also imagine it
being temporary,
with any differences
ultimately resolved
in favor of a
reformed approach to
divorce, remarriage
and the Eucharist.
And what is that
approach? From the
beginning of this
controversy there
has been a stress,
from Cardinal Walter
Kasper and then from
others, on the idea
that the reform
being proposed is
modest, limited,
confined to a small
group of remarried
Catholics, and thus
in no way a public
sign that the church
no longer believes
marriages
indissoluble in
general. More
recently, among
those Catholics
proposing a
hermeneutic of
continuity between
“Amoris” and the
prior papal
documents that it
kinda-sorta-maybe
contradicts, this
stress on the rarity
of what the
reformers have in
mind, the
extremities
involved, has become
crucial to the case
for continuity. For
instance Rocco
Buttiglione, an ally
of John Paul II and
now a prominent
defender of Pope
Francis, recently
responded to the
four conservative
cardinals
questioning “Amoris”
with the following
comments:
The first question
the eminent
cardinals ask, is
whether it is in
some cases
acceptable for
absolution to be
granted to people
who despite being
tied down by a
previous marriage,
live more uxorio,
engaging in sexual
intercourse. It
seems to me, that
the response should
be affirmative given
what is written in
“Amoris Laetitia”
and what is stated
in the general
principles of moral
theology. A clear
distinction needs to
be made between the
act, which
constitutes a grave
sin, and the agent,
who may find
themselves bound by
circumstances that
mitigate their
responsibility for
the act or in some
cases may even
eliminate it
completely.
Consider, for
example, the case of
a woman who is
completely
financially and
mentally dependent
on someone and is
forced to have
sexual intercourse
against her will.
Sadly, such cases
are not just theory
but a bitter
reality, witnessed
more often than one
would imagine. What
is lacking here are
the subjective
conditions for sin
(full knowledge and
deliberate consent).
The act is still
evil but it does not
belong (not entirely
anyway) to the
person. In criminal
law terms, we are
not in the realm of
the theory of crime
(whether an act is
good or bad) but of
the theory of
liability and
subjective
extenuating
circumstances.
This does not mean
unmarried people can
legitimately engage
in sexual activity.
Such activity is
illegitimate. People
can (in some cases)
fall into non mortal
but venial sin if
full knowledge and
deliberate consent
are lacking. But,
one could argue, is
it not necessary for
a person to have the
intention of never
sinning again in
order to receive
absolution? It
certainly is
necessary. The
penitent must want
to end their
irregular situation
and commit to acts
that will allow them
to actually do so in
practice. However,
this person may not
be able to achieve
this detachment and
regain self-
ownership
immediately …
So here we have
Buttiglione asking
us to imagine a
painful and
complicated case, a
second marriage
(though of course it
need not be a civil
marriage; the same
logic might apply to
cohabitation or a
same-sex
relationship or a
polygamous union or
even — especially? —
to a prostitute)
defined by cruelty
and domination, in
which the
psychological
pressure is such
that a prudent
confessor might
regard an imperfect
contrition, a
halting desire for
amendment and
escape, as
sufficient to grant
absolution and
distribute the body
and blood of Christ.
Such cases certainly
exist, and let’s
stipulate for the
sake of argument
that they might
provide a possible
point of synthesis
between the church’s
traditional teaching
on mortal sin,
confession and
communion and the
new rhetoric of
“accompaniment” for
divorced and
remarried Catholics
– an example of how
it might be licit
for someone in the
process of trying to
escape from a toxic
situation to receive
communion along the
way, even though
their promise of
amendment is
inherently infirm;
an instance where
the current
pontiff’s stress on
gray areas might be
consonant with the
teaching of his
predecessors; a case
where John Paul II’s
distinction between
“sincere repentance”
and “the judgement
of the intellect
concerning the
future” might be
plausibly applied.
Stipulate all of
that, for argument’s
sake. (I can hear
certain true
rigorists clearing
their throats;
later, gentlemen.)
But then turn your
eyes to the teaching
document recently
produced by San
Diego’s bishop, the
Francis-appointed,
beloved-of-progressives
Robert McElroy,
following a diocesan
synod convened to
discuss the
implementation of “Amoris.”
The whole thing is
worth reading, but
here are some
excerpts where
Bishop McElroy is
writing on
(theoretically) the
same moral issues as
Buttiglione:
… many Catholics who
have been divorced
and remarried
conclude for a
variety of
legitimate reasons —
many of them arising
out of caring
concern for the
effects that an
annulment process
might have on the
feelings of adult
children or former
spouses — that they
cannot initiate the
annulment process.
What is their status
in the Church?
… no abstract rule
can embody the many
complexities of the
circumstances,
intentions, levels
of understanding and
maturity which
originally
surrounded the
action of a man or
woman in entering
their first
marriage, or which
surround the new
moral obligations to
a spouse or children
which have already
been produced by a
second marriage.
Thus, Pope Francis
rejects the validity
of any blanket
assertion that “all
those in any (second
marriage without
benefit of
annulment) are
living in a state of
mortal sin and
deprived of
sanctifying grace.”
This does not mean
that there is not a
deep level of
contradiction in the
life of Catholics
who are divorced and
remarried, as the
Lord himself noted
in the Gospel of
Matthew. But Pope
Francis explains
that even in the
face of substantial
contradictions
between the Gospel
and the existential
life of a disciple,
the inexorable logic
of divine grace
seeks ever more
progressive
reintegration into
the full life of the
Church …
… In conversation
with a priest, the
believer with
humility,
discretion, and love
for the Church and
its teachings seeks
to reflect upon
their level of
responsibility for
the failure of the
first marriage,
their care and love
for the children of
that marriage, the
moral obligations
which have arisen in
their new marriage,
and possible harm
which their
returning to the
sacraments might
have by undermining
the indissolubility
of marriage. It is
important to
underscore that the
role of the priest
is one of
accompaniment, meant
to inform the
conscience of the
discerner on
principles of
Catholic faith. The
priest is not to
make decisions for
the believer, for as
Pope Francis
emphasizes … the
Church is “called to
form consciences,
not to replace
them.”
… Some Catholics
engaging in this
process of
discernment will
conclude that God is
calling them to
return to full
participation in the
life of the Church
and the Eucharist.
Others will conclude
that they should
wait, or that their
return would hurt
others.
In pointing to the
pathway of
conscience for the
divorced and
remarried, Pope
Francis is not
enlisting an element
of the Christian
moral life which is
exceptional. For the
realm of conscience
is precisely where
the Christian
disciple is called
to discern every
important moral
decision that he or
she makes.
You will notice a
few things about
McElroy’s teaching,
as opposed to
Buttiglione’s
analysis. The first
is that the language
is completely
different: Nothing
gets called a “grave
sin” or an “evil” or
even “illegitimate”
by the bishop; every
tension and
contradiction is
resolved through
gradual but
inexorable processes
that resemble a
conversation rather
than a confession.
(Indeed, the word
“confession” appears
nowhere in the
entire document; the
word “sin” appears
only in the
quotation from Pope
Francis suggesting
when the term does
notnecessarily
apply.)
The second is that
the priest’s
sacramental role and
responsibility
diminishes
dramatically. There
is no sense that a
confessor might have
an active role
himself in deciding
whether to absolve a
sinner, or that a
priest might have
some obligation (as
indeed the priest
does under canon
law, which San
Diego’s priests are
effectively being
instructed by their
bishop to ignore) to
protect believers
from sacrilege and
the eucharist from
profanement. Instead
the priest becomes
basically a
counselor, there to
help validate the
individual Catholic
in a decision that
only he or she can
make, with no
supernatural power
or responsibilities
of his own.
The third is that
unlike in
Buttiglione’s
unhappy example, the
cases being
considered by the
bishop do not seem
extreme or (as he
says) “exceptional”
in the slightest.
Instead, McElroy
gives every evidence
that he’s talking
about the most
stable and happy and
high-functioning of
second marriages,
with no hint that
abuse or emotional
blackmail any other
extremity is
involved; the only
factor constraining
the people he’s
addressing from
taking steps that
Catholic teaching
requires are the
“moral obligations”
incurred by the new
marriage and the
desire not to wound
others by going
through the
annulment process.
Which is why,
finally, McElroy
seems to take for
granted that nobody
in such a second
marriage would ever
consider permanently
leaving it, or
permanentlyliving as
brother and sister,
or permanently
refraining from
receiving communion.
Instead, the
decision to receive
the body of Christ
while living
conjugally with
someone who is not,
from the church’s
perspective, your
true wife or husband
is treated as a
question of when,
not if — do it now
if you feel ready,
wait a little longer
if it might hurt
your kids or your
ex-spouse or you
feel like have some
spiritual maturing
left to do.
This is a teaching
on marriage that
might be summarized
as follows: Divorce
is unfortunate,
second marriages are
not always ideal,
and so the path back
to communion runs
through a mature
weighing-out of
everyone’s feelings
— the feelings of
your former spouse
and any kids you may
have had together,
the feelings of your
new spouse and
possible children,
and your own
subjective sense of
what God thinks
about it all. The
objective aspects of
Catholic teaching on
marriage — the
supernatural reality
of the first
marriage, the
metaphysical reality
of sin and
absolution, the
sacramental reality
of the eucharist
itself — do not just
recede; they
essentially
disappear.
Which means that is
not at all a vision
under which a small
group of remarried
Catholics in
psychologically
difficult situations
might receive
communion discreetly
while they seek to
sort those
situations out. It
is, in fact, by
implication almost
the reverse: The
only people who
might feel unready
for communion under
Bishop McElroy’s
vision of spiritual
maturation are
Catholics whose
lives are
particularly chaotic
and messed-up, who
don’t feel sure at
all about where they
stand with God, to
say nothing of their
kids and ex-spouses
or lovers or
boyfriends or
whomever. Is Sonia
the prostitute from
Dostoevsky’s “Crime
and Punishment”
ready for communion
in the diocese of
San Diego? Maybe
not; maybe she
should wait a while.
But the respectable
divorced father of
three who gets along
well enough with his
ex-wife and has
worked through all
his issues in
therapy can feel
comfortable
receiving ahead of
her. This is not
communion for the
weak; it is
communion for the
stable and solid and
respectable.
Let me make a
personal aside,
since I don’t mean
to sound overly
flippant about the
virtues of
respectability and
stability. I am the
child and grandchild
of divorced couples;
I know well the
emotional
complexities
involved in getting
to a stable place
where people can
manage the holidays,
deal with blended
families, behave
decently to one
another, etc. Indeed
to Bishop McElroy’s
first point, I know
very well the
emotional costs of
the annulment
process for the
people touched by
it, the extent to
which the church’s
requirements can
seem to add burdens
to people already
going through a lot,
and also the extent
to which an
annulment process
that errs on the
side of mercy can
itself seem like a
way in which the
church doesn’t take
the first marriage’s
possible reality as
seriously as it
should.
But let’s be clear:
The way out of all
these difficulties
proposed by the
bishop of San Diego
is a way out of the
traditional Catholic
understanding of
marriage, period.
Drop the mention of
annulments and the
pro forma nod to
“indissolubility,”
replace “priest”
with “pastor,” and
there is nothing in
his language that
couldn’t be
reproduced by a
Protestant church
dealing with the
same issues and
seeking to
reintegrate its
remarried members to
fellowship and the
Lord’s table. It is
a plausible approach
if you don’t believe
what Catholics are
supposed to believe
about the
sacraments; it is
perhaps well-suited
to Christian
traditions that do
not. It is
reasonable-sounding
response to modern
realities; so is
Episcopalianism. But
it is not an
approach that treats
Christian marriage
as actually
indissoluble,
actually real in a
way that transcends
the subjective
experiences of the
spouses, and a
Catholicism that
takes this approach
can claim to believe
in its historic
teaching on marriage
only in the most
vaporous of ways —
which is to say,
not.
At prior points in
the Francis-era
Catholic
controversies I have
noted with a certain
alarm that the
“liberal” side and
the “conservative”
side don’t seem to
have much of a
theological language
in common; we argue
past each other
because we almost
seem to belong to
different Christian
communities, with
different baseline
assumptions all the
way down to the
question of who
Jesus actually was.
But what is striking
about reading
Buttiglione and
McElroy back-to-back
is that here we have
two supporters of
Pope Francis who
seem to be speaking
different religious
languages —
Buttiglione trying
to interpret
“Amoris” in
consonance with
older Catholic ideas
and categories, the
bishop of San Diego
essentially acting
as those those ideas
and categories have
been superseded;
Buttiglione
envisioning a change
that affects a few;
the bishop of San
Diego envisioning
one that’s clearly
for the many;
Buttiglione laboring
to treat “Amoris” as
a modest development
of doctrine; the
bishop of San Diego
entirely unconcerned
with potential
contradiction with
the Catholicism of
the ancient and very
recent past.
Perhaps both men’s
readings of
Francis’s intentions
are plausible;
certainly the pope’s
public commentary on
marriage is now
extensive enough to
admit of multiple
interpretations,
modest and sweeping
and everywhere in
between.
But you will note
that only one of
these men is a
bishop, a public
teacher of the
faith, a Francis
appointee. I am
uncertain of the
wisdom of the dubia
offered by the four
conservative
cardinals, fearful
(unlike certain
heighten-the-contradictions
traditionalists) of
what might happen in
the church if the
pope actually
clarified his
teaching and
intentions. But if
Pope Francis does
not mean his
apostolic
exhortation to be
implemented along
the sweeping,
come-all-eventually-back-to-communion
lines proposed by
Bishop McElroy, he
should say so, and
soon. Because in the
diocese of San
Diego, there may be
something called the
sacrament of
matrimony, but the
church itself
plainly does not
believe in Catholic
marriage anymore.
Trichy Malayalam
Drama Paereduthu,
1956
In 1956 the
four-hundred odd
Malayalee students
studying at the St.
Joseph’s College,
Thiruchirappalli as
part of the College
Day function staged
a Malayalam skit
entitled “Pereduthu”.
The play was written
for the occasion by
E. J. George of the
4th B.A. 1-b Maths
class, and this 1956
play was his first
publicly staged
play. Many
now-famous
personalities acted
in the play, which
was a great hit not
only with the
Malayalam speaking
members of the
audience but also
with the Tamil
students, staff, and
general public.
After the
performance many
came to congratulate
the playwright and
the cast. There were
many actors from the
Physics and
Economics M. A. Hons.
classes of whom many
became well known
teachers and high
Government
officials.
In this 1956
photograph are seen
Fr. C. J. Varkey,
s.j.(Prefect), Chev.
Prof. Abraham
Arackal (former
Principal,
Maharajah's College,
Ernakulam), Prof.
Joseph Meenattur (
former HOD
Economics, Christ
College,
Irinjalakuda), Late
Dr. Joseph John
Nidhiri (Maryland
USA), Prof. M. D.
Kurian (Christ
College,
Irinjalakuda) Late
Er. P. T. Thomas
Njarackal, Prof. C.
J. Thomas (Newman
College,
Thodupuzha),Late
Anto Palathingal (Kattur),
P. V. Mathai (former
AEO), K. M. Clarence
(Borneo), E. K.
Matthew, Chev. Prof.
George Menachery (E.
J. George
Playwright)
Most Enlightening
Region: Documentary
by Dr. N. S. Xavier
M. D. (USA) with
inputs by Prof.
George Menachery
Christianity, a
threat to Hinduism?
Data and historical
evidence prove
otherwise.
Why Christianity
Failed in India?
If you have been
following Indian
mass media or social
media in the last
few months, you
couldn’t have
escaped the
narrative being spun
by the Hindutva
right-wing. It goes
something like this:
“Christianity is
posing a growing and
serious demographic
threat to Hinduism
by converting large
numbers of Hindus
through aggressive
proselytising. This
effort is heavily
funded by Christian
organisations in the
West that see India
as being ripe for
large-scale
conversions. Since
proselytising and
conversions are not
part of Hindu
tradition, or that
of any religion that
originated in India,
the playing field is
tilted against
Hinduism, and this
is causing serious
societal friction.
This sometimes leads
to spontaneous and
violent reactions.”
There are about four
individual
assertions in there,
so let us take them
one by one, put them
to the test of data
and historical
evidence, and see
which ones hold up,
and which ones do
not.
Christianity poses a
serious threat to
Hinduism
To put it bluntly,
this assertion would
be laughable if its
consequences were
not so destructive
of social cohesion.
The fact is, the
story of
Christianity in
India is a story of
dismal failure,
demographically
speaking. No
believing Christian
would like to admit
this in this manner,
but both they and
their detractors
should open their
eyes to the simple
fact that stares
them in the face:
that India has
mostly passed up
Christianity, and
that there is no
other country in the
world that has
proven so resistant
and so impervious to
it as India.
And not for lack of
effort on the part
of the Christians,
or for lack of
listening on the
part of the Hindus.
Very few regions in
the world have
provided
Christianity as much
freedom to tell its
story and propagate
itself as India, and
in no other country
has Christianity
tried to spread its
message so hard and
for so long—for
nearly 2,000 years
to be specific—which
is about half as
long as Indian
civilisation itself.
Return ticket A ghar
wapasi at
Kharmadanga village,
Birbhum
And so, what does
Indian Christianity
have to show for its
humongous effort in
terms of men, money
and material, over
two millennia?
Almost zilch—or
somewhere between
two and three per
cent of the
population. And that
number is on the way
down, not up—from
2.6 per cent in 1971
to 2.3 per cent in
2001. The census
figures for 2011
have not been
officially released
yet, but leaked
figures suggest that
there may have been
another small
decline.
Christianity’s
demographic defeat
in India is because
for the first time
it encountered a
culture that didn’t
need to persecute
other faiths, or
find the messiah
exceptional.
To put that in
numerical
perspective, think
of this. The first
Hindu probably
landed in London
only about 200 years
ago, not 2,000 years
ago. So what would
you expect the Hindu
population of the
city to be today?
Half a per cent? One
per cent? Two per
cent? The actual
figure is over five
per cent, more than
twice as big as the
presence of
Christians in India.
London is just a
city, one might say,
so let’s look at the
figure for the whole
of the UK. Then you
come up with 1.3 per
cent. If you add
those who identify
themselves as Sikhs
(thus bowing to the
wishes of the
Hindutva right-wing
to treat all
Indian-origin
religions as
essentially one
group), then the
number goes up to
1.9 per cent, quite
comparable to the
percentage of
Christians in India.
And mind you, the
Hindu figures for
the UK are on the
way up, not down.
And the UK is no
exception. Here are
some other
figures—New Zealand:
2 per cent, Canada:
1.6 per cent,
Australia: 1.28 per
cent, Malaysia: 6.3
per cent and
Indonesia: 1.69 per
cent. This is
without even
considering our
immediate neighbours
such as Sri Lanka or
Bhutan, or countries
such as Fiji or
Mauritius, where the
figures are, of
course, much higher.
So the accurate and
insightful question
to ask is not why
Christianity is
expanding in India,
but why it is NOT
expanding. A full
answer is beyond the
scope of this
article, but if one
were to pick out one
reason, it would be
this: Christianity,
probably for the
first time, came up
against a philosophy
and culture that did
not feel the need to
persecute other
faiths, did not find
the Christian
messiah and his
teachings either
objectionable or
exceptional, and
therefore, didn’t
see why anyone
should convert
either. This
embrace-cum-rejection
was such a novel
experience for it
that Christianity
probably didn’t know
quite how to
respond. After all,
the Church is so
used to growing
amidst persecution
that theologian
Tertullian’s
statement in second
century AD that “the
blood of the martyrs
is the seed of the
Church” has not yet
been forgotten.
There is no better
way to bring this
situation to life
than to quote the
knighted Sanskrit
scholar Monier
Williams, an avid
supporter of
Christian
evangelisation in
India, who wrote
this in 1878: “The
chief impediment to
Christianity among
Indians is not only
the pride they feel
in their own
religion, but the
very nature of that
religion. For
pantheism is a most
subtle, plausible
and all-embracing
system, which may
profess to include
Christianity itself
as one of the
phenomena of the
universe. An eminent
Hindu is reported to
have said: ‘We
Hindus have no need
of conversion; we
are more than
Christians
already.’”
The last sentence,
in this writer’s
opinion, captures
the essence of the
situation, and you
see that in action
again and again,
when even those
Hindu intellectuals
who had taken a
particular liking
for the teachings of
Jesus found no
reason to accept
baptism. Mohandas
Karamchand Gandhi is
an example. He had
no difficulty
whatsoever in citing
Jesus’s Sermon on
the Mount as one of
the great influences
on his life, but
neither had he any
difficulty in
plainly telling
Christian
missionaries, who
would never cease
their attempts to
convert him, this:
“I am not interested
in weaning you from
Christianity, and I
do not relish your
designs upon me, if
you had any, to
convert me to
Christianity. I
would also dispute
your claim that
Christianity is the
ONLY true religion.”
It is not
surprising,
therefore, that the
limited successes
that Christianity
has had in spreading
its message in India
has come from
communities that
were regarded as
outside the hold of
mainstream Hinduism,
such as people in
the Northeast or
tribals in central
India.
The first-ever
proselytising,
world-conquering
religion owes its
origin to India, and
it is called
Buddhism. No other
cultural export from
India has been more
influential.
To fully appreciate
the exceptional
nature of the
demographic defeat
that Christianity
experienced in
India, one has to
look at its track
record in the rest
of Asia, which
itself has been a
difficult terrain
for Christianity in
comparison to other
regions such as,
say, the Americas or
sub-Saharan Africa
where the Christians
today form over 60
per cent of the
population. So here
is a partial list
from Asia—Indonesia:
9.8 per cent, South
Korea: 29.3 per
cent, the
Philippines: 85.5
per cent, Sri Lanka:
7.5 per cent,
Myanmar: 7.9 per
cent. Even giant
China, where
Christianity arrived
centuries later than
in India, has been a
far more fertile
ground, despite the
Communist
dictatorship
severely restricting
religious freedom.
The most reliable
estimates are that
Christians today
form 4-5 per cent of
China’s population,
more than double the
figure for India.
What if we pulled
back a little now,
and took a global
view? Would Hinduism
be under threat
then? Nope. Hindus
today form 15 per
cent of the global
population, compared
to 7.1 per cent for
Buddhists, 23.2 per
cent for Muslims and
31.5 per cent for
Christians. And the
number for Hindus is
inching up, not
sliding down—a
century ago, Hindus
formed less than 14
per cent of the
world population. In
other words, if any
religion has to
worry about its
future, from a
national or global
perspective, it is
not Hinduism, but
Christianity.
Stroke of history A
painting of Nagasena
debating King
Milinda
More and more
Christians are
turning to atheism,
agnosticism and
alternative
spirituality (think
Deepak Chopra,
Maharishi Mahesh
Yogi, Swami
Dayananda) in Europe
and the US. Already
in the UK, for
example, people who
identify themselves
as Christians have
come down to 59.3
per cent. In fact,
churches in Europe
are now being
repurposed as
shopping malls and
office spaces as the
number of
worshippers fall,
and priests are
being imported from
countries such as
Korea, Vietnam and
India, as priestly
vocations decline.
The fast declining
Christian population
in the US today
stands at 77 per
cent, compared to
the Hindu population
in India of 78.3 per
cent, which means
both the UK and the
US are less
Christian nations
today than India is
Hindu, and they will
be even less so in
the future.
So the next time you
see a Hindutva
right-winger
painting a scary
picture of
Christianity posing
a growing, serious
threat to Hinduism,
you have to assume
one of only two
possibilities. One,
he or she has not
taken the slightest
effort to know the
facts, or two, he or
she knows the facts,
but doesn’t want
them to get in the
way of a good,
well-running hate
campaign.
Religions of Indian
origin do not
proselytise or
convert. These ideas
have come from
outside.
Really? Want to
think again? The
first-ever
proselytising,
world-conquering
religion that
history has seen
owes its origin to
India, and it is
called Buddhism.
When Emperor Ashoka
became a Buddhist a
couple of hundred
years before Christ
was born, and put
his considerable
resources, influence
and support behind
the idea of
propagating his
newly adopted
religion beyond the
limits of his
empire, the first
world religion and
its learned monks
got off their mark
in a manner that
inspires awe even
today. Ashoka’s son
and monk Mahinda,
who took the
religion to Sri
Lanka; Sage Nagasena,
who debated with and
converted King
Milinda of Bactria;
Santaraksita, the
abbot of Nalanda who
helped establish
Buddhism in
Tibet—the list of
Buddhist heroes of
proselytisation is
very long and even
more impressive.
There is no
cultural/intellectual/philosophical
export from India
that comes anywhere
near Buddhism in the
way it has
influenced, and
continues to
influence, human
activity in the
world. There are
about 350 million
people who identify
themselves as
Buddhists now, the
vast majority of
them outside of
India, and they are
standing testimony
to the fact that
proselytisation,
first and foremost,
was an Indian
invention, along
with its
accoutrements such
as an order of
celibate
monks/missionaries;
prayer and preaching
routines; codes of
behaviour for the
monks and the laity;
seminaries and
retreat centres. If
there had been a
patent on
proselytisation, we
would perhaps be the
richest country in
the world!
The country’s
largest single
temple trust had a
revenue of Rs 2,262
cr last year, twice
the donations 10
biggest Christian or
Christian-affilated
outfits got in
2011-12.
And it’s not just
Buddhism. Hinduism
spread itself out
too, though not over
as vast a region as
Buddhism and not
mainly through monks
and missionaries.
The men who carried
Hinduism beyond the
borders of
Bharatvarsha were
empire-builders and
traders who
conquered many
regions of Southeast
Asia. They took
their religion with
them and then
popularised it among
the local people.
The hundreds of
ancient Hindu
temples in Cambodia,
Indonesia, Viet¬nam
and elsewhere and
the continuing
traditions among
their populations
bespeak the fact
that Hinduism too
obtai¬ned new
adherents in areas
far from its region
of birth. The
earliest historical
record of Hinduism
in Southeast Asia is
in the island of
Borneo (now divided
between Malaysia,
Indonesia and
Brunei), where
Sanskrit
inscriptions of the
late 4th century
talk about the
performance of Vedic
sacrifices by
Brahmans.
According to a Tamil
commemorative
inscription, Chola
king Rajendra Chola
I launched naval
raids on Srivijaya
in present-day
Indonesia in 1025
AD, and conquered
territories. In
fact, successive
Chola kings occupied
coasts as far as
Myanmar and Vietnam,
and became dominant
players in Sri Lanka
through multiple
invasions and
occupation. (Aside:
the common tale that
Hindutva
right-wingers often
tell, of Hinduism
and Hindu kingdoms
going into decline
around the 8th
century with the
beginning of Arab
invasions, betrays
an exclusively
northern Indian
Hindutva
perspective; South
Indian Hindu
kingdoms were still
reaching for the
heights of culture,
influence and riches
in the eighth
century, and were
hundreds of years
away from reaching
their peak yet!)
It’s not just
outside Bharatvarsha
that Hindu religion
got new adherents.
Hindu
proselytisation
within India has
also been very much
part of our
tradition, and this
took forms ranging
from Adi Shankara’s
epic mission
throughout India to
defeat Buddhism
ideologically, to
what sociologist M.N.
Srinivas called
Sanskritisation and
others call the
Hinduisation of
tribal societies.
The ghar wapasi
movement now in
vogue is nothing new
either; it has a
history going back
at least 100 years
to Swami Dayananda
Saraswati and his
Shuddhi movement.
The story would not
be complete without
taking into account
the cutting edge of
Hindu evangelisation
today: the new-age
gurus who have very
large global
followings and the
commensurate funds
to sustain their
missions. Just one
of them, Sri Sri
Ravi Shankar, claims
20 million followers
wor¬ldwide for his
Art of Living
Foundation. Nobody
explains the
phenomenon better
than probably the
most influential
right-wing columnist
today, Swapan
Dasgupta. This is
what he wrote in
2004: “There is a
thriving tradition
of what can be
called evangelical
Hinduism. It
comprises the likes
of Asaram Bapu,
Murari Bapu, Swami
Ramdev, Amma, Satya
Sai Baba, Sri Sri
Ravi Shankar, and
many others who
feature on the
various religious
channels on TV. They
are the Pat
Robert¬sons and
Billy Gra¬hams (controver¬sial
evangelical
Christian movement
leaders in the US)
of modern Hinduism.”
So historically, or
even in a
contemporary sense,
it is highly
inaccurate and
facile to say that
proselytisation and
gaining new
adherents is an idea
foreign either to
Indian-origin
religions in
general, or to
Hinduism in
particular.
The playing field is
tilted against
Hinduism, because
Christianity is
heavily funded by
foreign donations
that Hinduism cannot
match.
The problem with
this argument is
this: if the playing
field is tilted in
favour of
Christianity, how is
it that Christianity
has been such a
resounding
demographic failure
for over 2,000
years? Logically,
there are only four
possibilities: the
playing field is not
tilted as charged;
the tilt is too
minor to be of
consequence; the
tilt has no role to
play in determining
outcomes; one side
is too weak in
other, more
important ways to
take advantage of
the tilt of the
field.
Christian
evangelists have
been preparing for
the great harvest of
souls for centuries
and they are no
nearer now than they
were in 52 AD, 190
AD or 1757 AD!
But let’s leave that
aside and still try
to figure out how
much money flows to
Christian missionary
organisations in
India in a year. One
would think this is
an easy question to
answer. After all,
donations to anyone
in India are
controlled by the
Foreign Contribution
Regulation Act (FCRA),
and organisations
receiving it have to
provide information
to the government
under the Act. So
one would think the
government would
find it easy to give
the answer,
especially since BJP
or BJP-supported
governments have
been in power at the
Centre for about 10
years over the last
four decades, or
about a quarter of
the period in
question. Since
foreign donations to
missionary
organisations is
such a sensitive
issue for the BJP,
one would think this
is something over
which the party
would have kept a
hawk’s eye, at least
when it is in power.
One has to wonder
why it has not.
In the absence of
official data on
this, one is forced
to do guesswork. The
total amount of
money that comes in
under FCRA for
non-governmental
organisations in the
country annually is
about Rs 11,000
crore (the figure
has more or less
stayed stable since
(2006-2007). It is
received by about
13,193 organisations.
This includes
Christian
organisations such
as Believers Church
India (Rs 190 crore),
Hindu organisations
such as Mata
Amritanandamayi Math
(Rs 98 crore),
Islamic
organisations such
as Aga Khan
Foundation (Rs 110
crore), and secular
organisations with a
variety of
objectives like the
Public Health
Foundation of India
(Rs 130 crore) or
Greenpeace or the
Shiv Nadar
Foundation.
Ritual cleansing A
baptism in Nagpur.
(Photograph by
Reuters, From
Outlook 13 April
2015)
How much of this
money goes to
Christian
organisations?
According to one
study which looked
at all ngos
receiving more than
Rs 1 crore in
2010-11, about 30
per cent of foreign
contributions could
be going to
Christian
evangelical
organisations such
as Gospel for Asia,
and another 10 per
cent to other
organisations
focused on charity
rather than
proselytisation, but
have a strong
Christian identity
such as World
Vision. Let’s go
with the higher
figure for
argument’s sake.
Forty per cent of Rs
11,000 crore is Rs
4,400 crore. No one
has yet attempted to
figure out how much
of the remaining
funds go to Hindu
religious or
religiously-inclined
organisations, and
until we have that
figure, it is
difficult to decide
to what extent the
playing field is
unlevel.
But there is another
proxy indicator that
one can use, to
check how big a
factor Rs 4,400
crore is in terms of
the overall
religious donations
and spending in
India. The country’s
largest single
temple trust had a
revenue of Rs 2,262
crore last year,
which is nearly
twice the foreign
donations received
by the 10 biggest
Christian and
Christian-affiliated
organisations in
2011-12.
Christian
organisations in the
West see India as
being ripe for
large-scale
conversions and are
gearing up for a
great harvest of
souls.
This assertion is
both right and wrong
at the same time. It
is correct that
there are Christian
organisations in the
West, mostly
independent
evangelical
churches, that
believe India is
ripe for a great
‘harvest’ of souls
for Christ. But what
is wrong about the
assertion is that it
suggests this is
something new.
Christian
missionaries have
been preparing,
planning and acting
for the great
harvest in India for
at least half a
millennium—ever
since Vasco da Gama
set foot on Kappad
beach in Kozhikode
in 1498 (and
discovered there was
already an
independent,
flourishing and
prominent community
of Christians in the
region, who had
known Christ for far
longer than the
Portuguese
themselves and were
determined to keep
their own
independence, but
that’s a different
story!)
The narrative that
the intending
harvesters build is
always the same,
whether they are
writing/speaking in
the 15th century,
17th century, 19th
century, or 21st
century, and it goes
like this:
“Christianity has
been an utter
failure in India
until recently for a
variety of reasons,
but all that has
changed! Now the
time has come for
the great harvest,
because a new window
of opportunity has
opened! So please
open your hearts and
wallets!” This is so
partly because the
missionaries do not
readily want to
admit defeat, and
partly (and perhaps
more importantly)
because they are in
fact trying to raise
money and resources,
and you can’t do
that without giving
hope!
Here is one such
passage from a book
written by James
Vaughan, a
missionary who spent
19 years in
Calcutta, writing
about the coming
total victory of
Christianity in
India. This was
written in 1876, and
makes a prediction
about what would
happen 150 years
hence, or in other
words, by 2026! This
prediction about a
great turnabout in
the fortunes of
Christianity in
India comes after
long explanations of
why Christianity had
made no headway in
the country for the
previous 18
centuries!
Constitutional
amputation for
remedying what is
essentially
irritation to public
order and good sense
would probably be an
over-reaction.
“If we compare the
statistics of 1852
and 1872, in a
period of twenty
years, the native
Christians have
multiplied at a rate
of 150 per cent.
Suppose this rate of
increase were to
continue, and, say,
in less than 150
years, the Christian
community will be
equal to the present
population of India,
say 250,000,000. But
it will still be
observed that the
ratio of increase in
the last of the two
decades is much
greater than the
former; thus it is
quite supposable
and, indeed,
probable, that each
succeeding decade
will show a
proportionate
advance in the
ratio. If,
therefore, any of
our readers prefer
figures to faith,
and numerical
probabilities to a
quiet reliance on
prophetic assurance,
they may readily
satisfy themselves
that the prospect of
India’s
evangelisation is
neither so visionary
or so remote as many
persons imagine!”
Examples like this
abound over the
entire period of
colonialism. If any
Indian of any faith
had the interest of
Christian donors
abroad in mind, this
is what he would
tell them:
“Brothers, don’t be
fools! Don’t get
taken in by these
false hopes and
propaganda! Stop
throwing good money
after bad! There
must be other parts
of the world where
you can get better
returns on your
investment!”
SOS Christian
children protest
fire in Delhi church
Vivekananda, in
fact, said something
similar. “As to the
way of converting,
it is absolutely
absurd. The money
the missionaries
bring is accepted.
The colleges founded
by missionaries are
all right, so far as
education is
concerned. But with
religion it is
different. The Hindu
is acute: he takes
the bait but avoids
the hook! It is
wonderful how
tolerant the people
are. A missionary
once said: ‘That is
the worst of the
whole business.
People who are
self-complacent can
never be
converted.’”
There is no better
place to see the
absurdity of the
whole Christian
conversion effort
and debate than the
state where
Vivekananda was
born, Bengal. Bengal
was the first large
province to fall
under the complete
control of Europeans
(after the Battle of
Plassey in 1757),
and it later became
the seat of British
power in the
subcontinent. No
other region in
India has seen such
forceful, concerted
conversion efforts
by well-funded
foreign
missionaries,
learned scholars,
builders of
institutions and
veritable heroes in
the annals of
proselytisation.
Some of the
country’s earliest
English schools,
colleges, printing
presses, all came up
in Bengal. The state
also saw many
leading
intellectuals, such
as Keshub Chandra
Sen and Kali Charan
Banerjee, falling
under the spell of
Christianity.
In the
post-Independence
period, this
powerful missionary
tradition was
carried forward by
Missionaries of
Charity founded by
the Alban¬ian nun
Teresa, who acquired
a larger-than-life
image in India and
the world for her
charity work focused
on the poor and the
homeless in
Calcutta. With all
that background, and
keeping in mind the
statement made by
RSS chief Mohan
Bhagwat that
Teresa’s services
were motivated by
the desire to gain
Christian converts,
you cannot blame
anyone for thinking
that Bengal would be
a veritable citadel
of Indian
Christianity.
So what do the
numbers say? Hold on
to your chair
please—00.64 per
cent of the West
Bengal population is
Christian, according
to the latest census
figures available!
And that leaves one
wondering, where
have all the
converts that the
great missionaries
of their age and,
most of all, Teresa
of Calcutta, were
supposed to have
won, disappeared?! I
think neither Monier
Williams nor
Vivekananda would
have been surprised.
So to come back to
the fourth
assertion, that
Western evangelists
are all preparing
for a great Indian
conversion: of
course they are!
They have been in
preparation for
centuries, and the
harvest is no nearer
now than it was in
52 AD, 190 AD, or
1757 AD! If the
Christian
evangelical efforts
in India pose a
threat to anyone, it
is to the pockets of
Christian donors in
the West.
But this does not
mean there is no
problem. There are
evangelical
activities that pose
serious irritation
to Indians of all
religions (or no
religion). For
example, there are
cringe-inducing
videos up on Youtube
and other social
media of Christian
pastors moving
around
poverty-stricken
areas, talking into
the camera for the
benefit of potential
donors in the West,
patting their own
backs about the
great job they are
doing of converting
Hindus to
Christianity, and
explaining why they
need support in
terms of ‘prayers’
and perhaps, some
greenbacks as well.
A new breed of
independent,
evangelical churches
that has sprung up
in recent decades,
unaffiliated to the
long-established
mainstream churches
such as the
Catholics or the
Anglicans or the
Protestants, are
particularly to
blame. In their
single-minded focus
on money-raising,
they seem no
different from some
of the godmen who
have gained
notoriety for their
devotion to mammon.
There are also other
practices that some
proselytisers resort
to that are either
dubious or deeply
annoying: holding
‘faith-healing’
meetings that are
indistinguishable
from plain old
quackery, for
example. It is
perhaps time for the
mainstream churches
that are not into
these practices, but
are probably feeling
tempted to use them
as they lose some of
their own flock to
these new-fangled
churches, to wield
their influence and
powers of moral
suasion to create a
code of ethics for
all Christian
organisations or, if
that is not
feasible, at least
create a public
distance between
themselves and those
who violate that
code, in order to
put more social
pressure on them.
To sum up, the
Hindutva right-wing
narrative of a
growing, serious
threat from
Christianity to
Hinduism does not
stand the test of
data and evidence.
In fact, India is
that exceptional
country that
listened to all that
Christianity had to
say without feeling
threatened, and we
know from history
that this confidence
was justified and it
continues to be so.
There is some
anecdotal evidence
to suggest that
aggressive
proselytisation
efforts of a limited
number of new
evangelical
chu¬rches is causing
annoyance, but that
is probably not
reason enough to
start a concerted
hate campaign with
violent overtones
against a
mini-minority of the
population.
Cons¬titutional
amputation for
remedying what is
essentially
irritation to public
order and good sense
would probably be an
over-reaction; but
fanning hatred
against fellow
citizens of a
different faith is
indeed an
abomination not
worthy of us.
________________________________________
(Tony Joseph is
former editor of
BusinessWorld. The
author, who bears a
Christian name,
ceased to be a
believer of any
religion in his
early 20s, and
considers himself an
atheist with a
liking for the
original teachings
of the Buddha.)
New Chapter for
Classic Paris
Bookstore: Books
Printed on Demand
By CIARA NUGENTJUNE
12, 2016
“We’re completely revising the chain of book
production because
we’re a bookseller,
a publisher, a
printer and also a
distributor,” said
Alexandre Gaudefroy,
Les Puf’s director. CreditDmitry
Kostyukov for The
New York Times
PARIS — Gauthier
Charrier, a graphic
design student,
stepped inside one
of Paris’s newest
bookstores and
wondered, “Where are
all the books?”
“I saw this empty,
open space — just a
couple of stools —
and I wondered, ‘Did
someone mess up?’”
Mr. Charrier, 20,
said.
No one messed up.
The pronounced stock
shortage inside the
Librairie des Puf,
run by the publisher
University Press of
France, or Les Puf
for short, is not
the result of an
ordering mistake,
but the heart of the
shop’s business
model.
There are books, but
they are not
delivered in advance
from wholesalers.
They are printed on
request, before the
customer’s very
eyes, on an Espresso
Book Machine. On
Demand Books, the
American company
that manufactures
the machine, chose
the name as a nod to
an activity you can
complete in the five
minutes it takes to
print a book: Have a
quick coffee.
Labeled, not so
modestly, the
“Gutenberg press of
the 21st century” by
its creators, the
machine sits in a
back corner of the
shop, humming as it
turns PDFs into
paperbacks.
Customers use
tablets to select
the titles for print
— adding, if they
want to, their own
handwritten
inscriptions — while
sipping coffee in
the light and airy
storefront in the
Latin Quarter of
Paris. “The
customers are all
surprised,” said the
shop’s director,
Alexandre Gaudefroy.
“At first, they’re a
little uncomfortable
with the tablets.
After all, you come
to a bookshop to
look at books. But
thanks to the
machine and the
tablets, the
customer holds a
digital library in
their hands.”
From a business
standpoint, Mr.
Gaudefroy said, “I
don’t have to worry
about space for the
stock. We’re in a
space which measures
less than 80 meters
squared, and I can
offer readers as
many titles as I
want.” And that is a
lot of titles. All
5,000 books
published by Les Puf
are available, as
well as an
additional three
million books
compiled by On
Demand Books,
including titles
from 10 large
American publishers
and the public
domain.
Les Puf’s prestige in
the industry has
helped it secure
even more titles — a
group of French
publishers are
expected to hand
over PDFs of their
titles in a few
weeks. “What’s
really exciting is
that, thanks to the
on-demand model, we
can revive old
titles, which we
previously hadn’t
bothered with
because they’d only
sell five or 10
copies in a year,”
Mr. Gaudefroy said.
“On-demand, it’s a
new economy for us.”
About 2,000
out-of-print Puf
titles will be made
available to
customers in the
coming months, Mr.
Gaudefroy said.
“We’re completely
revising the chain
of book production
because we’re a
bookseller, a
publisher, a printer
and also a
distributor,” he
said.
It is a radical
reinvention of a
store that first
opened its doors in
1921. The original
Librairie des Puf
occupied a far
larger, multilevel
space in the corner
of Place de la
Sorbonne, and had
packed window
displays and a
bustling
intellectual crowd
from nearby
universities. It was
long a cultural and
academic symbol,
until it was forced
to close because of
falling profits and
soaring rents. Then,
about 10 years ago,
the site was sold to
a men’s-clothing
chain, much to the
chagrin of locals.
But its closing was no
exception. From 2000
to 2014, 28 percent
of Paris bookstores
closed, according to
a 2015 report from
the Paris Urban
Planning Agency, a
body assembled by
the City Council in
1967 to chart social
and economic
evolution in the
French capital.
Crippling rent
increases in Paris’s
densely populated
center were mostly
to blame, as well as
growing competition
from e-commerce
sites that are able
to offer far more
titles than a
cramped city
bookstore. The
decline in sales of
newspapers and
magazines also
contributed, since
these are often sold
alongside books in
French bookstores.
The Espresso Book Machine is made by On Demand Books,
which chose the name
as a nod to an
activity that can be
completed in the
five minutes it
takes to print a
book: Have a quick
coffee.CreditDmitry
Kostyukov for The
New York Times
The Latin Quarter,
which has the
highest
concentration of
bookshops in the
city, was among the
worst-hit areas. In
an effort to protect
the neighborhood’s
unique character —
and prevent
so-called
blandification — the
Paris City Council
in 2008 made it the
center of its
Vital’Quartier
program. The program
buys retail spaces
across Paris,
renovates them and
rents them to small
culturally
significant
enterprises at far
below market rates.
Les Puf was leased
one of these spaces
on Rue
Monsieur-le-Prince,
allowing it to
reopen in March just
a few blocks from
where it closed.
“We’re already
thinking about
opening in other big
cities in France —
in university towns
like Lille, Bordeaux
and Lyon,” Mr.
Gaudefroy said.
“After a few weeks
of business, there’s
a real commercial
motivation for doing
so because, well,
we’re selling a lot
of books. A lot more
than predicted. We
thought we’d sell
10, 15 books in a
day, but it’s been
more like 30 or 40.”
“It’s an investment,
but if it’s well
managed, it can be
very profitable,”
Mr. Gaudefroy said.
Along with the low
rent for its retail
space and the
elimination of the
cost of
overproducing books
that may not sell,
Les Puf benefits
from an affordable
two-year lease on
the Espresso Book
Machine from the
French printing
association Ireneo.
And France’s
fixed-book pricing
law, which prohibits
anyone from selling
books at a discount,
means Les Puf can
charge the price set
by the publisher for
each book. “A lot of
publishers I know
are interested in
the idea, especially
when we tell them
how little it costs
us,” Mr. Gaudefroy
said.
So far, the store has
relied on foot
traffic and the pull
of the machine’s
novelty to draw
customers, but a
social media and
leafleting campaign
aimed at students —
Les Puf’s original
demographic — is
planned.
Les Puf’s success is
not an anomaly.
Times are still
tough for
brick-and-mortar
shops, but signs of
a recovery are
widespread. In the
United States, sales
in physical
bookstores rose by
2.5 percent last
year, the first
increase since 2007.
In Britain, the
largest chain
bookseller,
Waterstones,
announced a return
to profitability at
the end of last year
after the arrival of
the indie
book-selling success
story James Daunt as
managing director.
Mr. Daunt
decentralized
control of the
chain’s 275 stores,
encouraging
individual managers
to modify their
stores’ layouts for
the local
book-buying
audience, thus
scrapping an
ingrained industry
practice that had
effectively allowed
publishers to
dictate which books
appeared in
best-seller
sections.
Independent
bookstores, too, are
beginning to carve a
path out of their
business’s decade of
decline. “It’s an
industry which is
very much starting
to rebound,” said
Nick Brackenbury,
one of the founders
of NearSt, a mobile
application created
in London that is
helping to wean
customers off buying
books on Amazon.com,
encouraging them to
return instead to
their local stores.
“Bookshops are
starting to do lots
of little innovative
things and getting
people to come back
into them,” Mr.
Brackenbury said.
For many bookstores
that have the space,
like Gogol & Company
in Milan, La
Fugitiva in Madrid
and Java Bookshop in
Amsterdam, remaking
themselves as hybrid
bookstore-coffee
shops has become a
reliable way to
attract customers.
Other shops are
emphasizing
something
unavailable online —
the experience of
visiting a
bookstore.
The Society Club in
London’s Soho
district is as much
a cocktail club and
members’ lounge as a
bookstore. Books for
Cooks — a store in
Notting Hill
entirely devoted to
cookbooks — offers a
sensory experience
by cooking up one of
its books’ many
recipes in an open
kitchen at the back
of the store every
morning.
Mr. Brackenbury and
his team are
allowing bookstores
to innovate on a
more fundamental
level: convenience.
“The main feedback
we get from our
users is: ‘I buy
from Amazon
reluctantly because
it’s so easy,’” he
said. “Everyone will
say, ‘I want to
support my local
shops.’ But few
people actually do
today because it’s
so much hard work.”
NearSt aims to help
local shops adapt to
the needs of the
modern customers by
making local shop
inventories
“shoppable” from a
smartphone, allowing
customers to search
for titles, find
local stores that
sell them and see
routes there. “We
just want local
stores to be able to
offer customers
something which is
just better than
Amazon,” Mr.
Brackenbury said.
Garfield, NJ, USA: Prof.
George Menachery recieves award for his contributions to
the fields of history and archaeology from Msgr.
Madathipparambil at a function presided over by Msgr.
Kandankudiyil in the presence of Fr. Joy Alapatt, later
Aux. Bishop of Chicago.
CHAI Kerala Chapter Formed
Bangaluru, March 6, 2015.
During the course of
the CHAI workshop held at the DVK Research Center Bangalore ably
led by Dr. D. Sami of the Chennai Loyola College conducted for
CHAI office-bearers and CHAI writers of the History of
Christianity in India Project participants from Kerala got
together to form a Kerala Chapter of the Church History
Association of India under the guidance of National President
Dr. Jetti A. Oliver and other national leaders and reputed
scholars. For a long time the feeling was there that in spite of
the presence and availability of a large number of Church
History scholars in Kerala there was no forum, especially no
ecumenical forum, where they could come together for study,
research, and exchange of thoughts and findings. This feeling
was also expressed by the scholars who participated in the Dr.
Mathias Mundadan National Seminar conducted at JEEVASS Alwaye.
The following
office-bearers were elected for the Kerala Chapter of CHAI:
Prof. George Menachery
kunjethy@gmail.com
(President), Dr. Varghese Perayil
varghesepera@yahoo.co.in
(Vice-President), and Dr. Charles Dias
charlsdias@gmail.com
(Secretary cum Treasurer). Those members of CHAI and others
interested in the activities of the Chapter and wish to register
may contact the Secretary.
‘Buon
Natale’ enters Guinness World
Records
TODAY'S PAPER » NATIONAL » KERALA
THRISSUR, December 28, 2014
SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT (THE HINDU)
For the record:Thrissur Archbishop
Mar Andrews Thazhath addressing a
gathering of Santa Claus (right) on
Saturday.— Photos: HINDU
: ‘Buon Natale’, a Christmas
procession taken out here on
Saturday by the Thrissur Archdiocese
of the Syro-Malabar Church, entered
the Guinness World Records for
having the largest number of people
dressed up as Santa Claus (Father
Christmas).
18,112 people
With 18,112 people donning the
red-and-white costumes, the
procession was declared at 4.35 p.m.
“the largest gathering of Santa
Claus” by authorities of the
Guinness World Records.
Pontifical Lateran University Major
Rector Archbishop Enrico dal Covolo
witnessed the procession.
Elaborate arrangements
Elaborate arrangements were made for
counting the participants.
Manorama Photo
M.P. Vincent, MLA, Thrissur Mayor
Rajan Pallan, District Collector
M.S. Jaya, Thrissur Archbishop Mar
Andrews Thazhath, Auxiliary Bishop
Raphael Thattil, KPCC general
secretary Padmaja Venugopal, and
Cochin Devaswom Board president M.P.
Bhaskaran Nair were present.
Fr. Dr..Sebastian Karotemprel, SDB passes away
Well known Church Historian Fr. Sebastian Karotemprel, SDB, long associated with CHAI activities passed away on July 20 at Shillong. He was 83.
Father Karotemprel had authored several books and was a great authority on matters related to the Church, esp. The North Eastern Churches.
“He has left behind a legacy of theological authenticity, academic rigour and indefatigable labour,” said Archbishop of Shillong Diocese, Reverend Dominic Jala..
Sometime Professor of Theology of Mission at the Pontifical Urban University, Rome and member of the International Theological Commission he was a member of the Salesian Guwahati/ Shillong Province.
Founder editor of the pioneerring Indian Missiological Review now named “Mission Today”., Dr. Karotempral, brother of Bishop Emeritus Gregory Karotempral of Rajkot, also was chiefly instrumental in starting the seven-storey Don Bosco anthropological museum in Mawlai. He was a key resource person at CHAI’s Shillong Triennial. May his soul rest in peace.
Prof. George Menachery,
Chairman, Organising
Committee
kunjethy@gmail.com
0091-9846033713 may be
contacted
Dear scholars,
May I invite
your attention to the attachment where details of the
International Conference proposed to be held from 23-25 Feb.
2014 on megalithic burial sites of south India wsrt Kerala and
possible Jewish Connection of these sites followed by a tour of
megalithic monuments on the 26th are given. You are invited to
participate. If you have suggestions for papers pl. share it
with me.
-Prof. George
Menachery, Chairman Organising Committee.
Ollur
St. Antony's Forane Church
Shrine of Archangel St.
Raphael Popularly Called
LITTLE ROME in Festival Mood
-
Mathrubhoomi Interviews
Prof. George Menachery
LITTLE
ROME or Chinna Roma Ollur
Church -Its Antiquity,
Architecture, Art Treasures
- Hosten and Brownrigg
Photos
-
Prof. George Menachery
interviewed by Mathrubhoomi
Cardinal Oswald Gracias for Pope
I propose Cardinal Oswald Gracias
for Pope. Two weeks back I would not
have made such a, perhaps.
surprising statement. Then I was
thinking that one of the media’s
proposed papabili or a punters’
choice would be and should be
elected Pope without much ado. But
having arrived in Rome on the 25th
of February and having watched with
concern almost bordering on
consternation the chaos and
confusion caused also by the media
revelations each and every day and
the Cardinals’ own responses and
reactions in public and in private I
have been forced to suggest an
entirely new name for the meditation
of the electors.. My experiences in
Rome during papal elections and
other occasions and my four decades
long research into and study of the
Church emboldens me to make this
suggestion. Cardinal Gracias who
considers himself a Goan Catholic,
comes from “non-aligned” and
generally independent thinking
India, a Commonwealth country, a
leader of the third world, and a
country which still provides a large
number of religious and priestly
vocations, with an almost
self-dependent Church, and active in
all mission fields globally.
Cardinal Gracias is known to be
impartial, highly knowledgable, an
excellent leader, heading with
demonstrated skill in holding
together a Catholic community
divided by heterogenous groups of
rites, castes, tribes, languages,
and regions in a country whose
population is as large as the world
Catholic population. He heads one of
the largest Archdioceses in the
world, is the head of the Catholic
Bishops’ Conference of India, and
was elected FABC Secretary General.
His good record in the fields of
ecumenism and dialogue has been much
appreciated. Of course I am
carrying coal to Newcastle as the
Cardinals surely know their man. He
is a man for all seasons and the man
for our own turbulent and uncertain
times.
--Chev. Prof. George Menachery,
Chief Editor: Christian
Encyclopaedia of India, a
temporarily accredited journalist in
the Vatican.
Is it permissible for a Pope
to resign?
Pope Benedict IX: resigned
in 1045.
John Paul II, perhaps the
second longest-serving pope
in history, died 2005 while
still a Pope, showed that
popes are expected to carry
on until death.Today
diocesan bishops must resign
once they reach 75.
Cardinals over 80 are
disqualified from voting in
a Conclave. But the Bishop
of Romethe Supreme Pontiff
of the Universal Church i.e.
the Pope is Pope until
death.
Only rarely have Popes
resigned. Almost a 1000
years back in 1045, the
scandalous Benedict IX –
who even sold the Papacy -
resigned apparently for the
cash. He has been accused by
St Peter Damian of "feasting
on immorality", by Bishop
Benno of Piacenza of
committing "many vile
adulteries and murders" and
by Pope Victor III of being
a pope "so vile, so foul, so
execrable, that I shudder to
think of it," Benedict
ostensibly resigned to get
married – but not before he
had sold the office to his
godfather, who became
Gregory VI (and had to
resign himself the following
year because, even by the
standards of the 11th
century, buying the papacy
wasn't really on).
More edifying is the case of
Celestine V in 1294. A
former Benedictine hermit,
Celestine had never wanted
to be pope. After a mere
five months in office he
issued a solemn decree
declaring it permissible for
a pope to resign and then
promptly did so himself,
citing "the desire for
humility, for a purer life,
for a stainless conscience,
the deficiencies of his own
physical strength, his
ignorance, the perverseness
of the people, his longing
for the tranquility of his
former life". He died in May
1296 probably murdered by
his successor Pope
Boniface.
Pope Gregory XII: the last
pope to resign the office.
The last pope to resign was
Gregory XII six hundred odd
years back in 1415 to end
the damaging Western Schism,
the split that divided the
Catholic church for nearly
40 years and had, by the
stage Gregory resigned
reached the point where
there were three different
claimants to the papal
throne: Roman Pope Gregory
XII, Avignon Antipope
Benedict XIII, and Pisan
Antipope John XXIII.
Since then, a couple of
popes – Pius VII and Pius
XII – reportedly signed
documents of resignation
that were to take effect if
they were ever kidnapped and
imprisoned by (respectively)
the French or the Nazis. So
VI is a shock, it is not
entirely unprecedented
Pope Benedict XVI's shock
resignation breaks '600-year
taboo'
Pope Benedict, whose
eight-year rule was
characterised by theological
conservatism and what
critics said was complicity
in the cover-up of clerical
sexual abuse, blames health
problems
Pope Benedict XVI stunned
the Roman Catholic church on
Monday as he announced his
intention to carry out the
first papal resignation in
almost 600 years, prompting
shock from even his closest
confidants and acerbic
judgment from critics of his
eight year-long reign.
In an address read out in
Latin before a group of
cardinals in the Apostolic
Palace, the 85-year-old
pontiff said he had decided
that, due to his "advanced
age" and deteriorating
strengths, he would be
stepping down as head of the
Catholic church on 28
February.
"The pope has just broken a
taboo by breaking with
several centuries of
practice," Cardinal André
Vingt-Trois, archbishop of
Paris, told journalists,
hailing the move as a
"liberating act for the
future".
The dramatic move – almost
entirely unexpected – paves
the way for a successor to
be chosen by Easter. Whoever
is named the next pope by a
conclave next month will
inherit a church struggling
with many of the same
controversies that blighted
Benedict's papacy, from
clerical sex abuse to fears
over inadequate money
laundering controls.
Benedict said he had taken
the decision to resign "with
full freedom" and great
awareness of the
"seriousness of this act".
In order to fulfil the role
of pope, he said, "both
strength of mind and body
are necessary, strength
which in the last few months
has deteriorated in me to
the extent that I have had
to recognise my incapacity
to adequately fulfil the
ministry entrusted to me".
A Vatican spokesman,
Federico Lombardi, insisted
the pope had "no current
illness that would influence
his decision". The Vatican
newspaper, L'Osservatore
Romano, said he had made up
his mind nearly a year ago
after trips to Mexico and
Cuba in March left him
tired. His 89-year-old
brother, Georg Ratzinger,
told reporters: "Age is
weighing on him. My brother
would like more rest at this
age."
The German, who in 2005 was
the oldest man to be elected
pope in almost 300 years,
will now become the first
pope to resign his position
since Gregory XII in 1415
and the first to have done
so voluntarily since
Celestine V in 1294.
Fears that a papal
resignation could cause a
schism in the church are
generally thought to have
deterred previous popes from
stepping down, but Lombardi
insisted there would be "no
risk" of this happening as
canon law specifies that a
former pope has no right to
govern.
Around the world, leaders
expressed surprise and
sorrow at Benedict's
departure. David Cameron
said the outgoing pope had
"worked tirelessly to
strengthen Britain's
relations with the Holy
See", while Barack Obama
said in a statement that he
had "appreciated our work
together over these last
four years".
The leader of England and
Wales' Roman Catholics was
not given warning of the
resignation. "Pope
Benedict's announcement
today has shocked and
surprised everyone," said
the Most Rev Vincent
Nichols, archbishop of
Westminster.
Nichols, who described the
pope's decision to stand
down as one of "great
courage and characteristic
clarity of mind and action",
said Benedict recognised
both the challenges facing
the church and the "strength
of body and mind" required
to deal with them. "I salute
his courage and his
decision," he said "I ask
people of faith to keep Pope
Benedict in their prayers."
Glowing tributes, however,
were not ubiquitous. Victims
of the sex and child abuse
scandals that erupted under
Benedict's papacy either
accused him of being
directly complicit in a
conspiracy to cover up the
thousands of cases that have
come to light over the past
three years, or of failing
to stand up to reactionary
elements in the church who
were resolved to keep the
scandals under wraps.
Norbert Denef, from north
Germany, who was abused as a
boy by his local priest for
six years and was later
offered €25,000 (then
£17,000) by his diocesan
bishop to keep quiet, said:
"We won't miss this pope."
In and around the Vatican,
the view was unsurprisingly
more positive.
Luke Doyle, a seminarian
from Kansas studying at the
American College in Rome,
said he was saddened by the
news. But, he added: "This
decision by the holy father
fills me with admiration for
him, and a deeper respect."
Once he stands down,
Benedict will be taken to
Castel Gandolfo, the papal
summer retreat near Rome,
and will subsequently live
in a cloistered monastery.
In his statement he said he
wanted to "devotedly serve
the holy church of God in
the future through a life
dedicated to prayer".
His departure will set in
chain the process designed
to choose his successor from
those candidates who are
deemed papabile,
or suitable for the papacy.
Unlike some previous
occasions, there are no
obvious frontrunners, but
Cardinal Angelo Scola,
archbishop of Milan, and
Cardinal Marc Ouellet, the
Canadian prefect of the
Congregation for Bishops,
are thought to be among the
most plausible candidates.
Benedict will not himself
vote in the conclave, in
which all cardinals under
the age of 80 will take
part.
But his conservative
theological influence is
expected to make itself felt
through the decisions of
those cardinals – a large
number of whom were picked
by the outgoing pontiff.
Minorities
not given even their
allotted share in the 11th
Plan-Prof. Menachery
Thrissur: It
is indeed a matter of regret
that the Planning Commission
has made very little change
in the 12th Five Year Plan
outlay for minorities
compared to the 11th Plan,
said Prof. George Menachery
here today. Even out of the
1% of the National Plan
Expenditure allotted for
minority development in the
11th Plan period only a
fraction has been spent in
reality. This is because the
State Governments are not
giving this matter much
importance. To avoid a
repetition of this drastic
negligence the PM and the
CMs must put efficient and
honest mechanisms in place
so that the minorities will
benefit at least to the
extent envisaged by the
central government, he went
on to say. Prof. Menachery
is a member of the local
District Minorities'
Committe for the
implementation of the PMs 15
pt. programme for
Minorities.For example,
although every municipal and
Panchayat ward must be
allotted an Aanganwadi, this
has not been implemented in
most districts and most
states, he continued..
“12th Five-Year-Plan &
Minorities”
Conference organized in
Lucknow
Reproduced by Prof. George
Menachery, Member, PM's 15
pt. Minorities' Development
Programme Committee,
Thrissur Dt.,for the
attention of Minority
Organisations and
Institutions. Coutsey ICAN
Lucknow, January 16, 2013:
The concerted and sustained
campaign to get allocated
substantial increase in the
funds in the 12th
Five-Year-Plan (2012-2017)
for the welfare of
minorities, especially
Muslims, has borne fruits.
The efforts put in by Muslim
cleric Maulana Mohammad
Fazlur Rahim Mujaddidi,
chairman of Strive for
Eminence and Empowerment
(SEE) and trusted band of
his lieutenants who
orchestrated the whole
campaign, came for all round
praise from one all at the
National Conference on “12th
Five Year Plan & Minorities”
here in Lucknow at Ganna
Sanstha on Sunday last.
Maulana Fazlur Rahim
Mujaddidi, who is also a
member of the Steering
Committee of the Planning
Commission, while delivering
keynote address at the
conference declared that in
the last 65 years after
India’s independence, eleven
Five-Year-Plans have passed
away into darkness and gone
to the winds and the
minorities, especially the
Muslim community, remained
cocooned in the web of
ignorance and illiteracy
while wallowing in the
memories of their long-gone
glorious past. But now, the
Muslims have awakened and
they will keep track of each
and every paisa allotted for
their welfare in the 12th
Plan, he thundered.
Maulana Mujaddidi said: “In
the 11th Plan mainly we
concentrated on Ministry of
Minority Affairs (MOMA),
wherein we had three tasks
viz. 1. To Understand the
Plan & Process; 2. To
understand the guideline &
3. To understand the
implementation mechanism.
Now, after being okayed by
the National Development
Council (NDC) on December
27, 2012 the 12th Plan: PM’s
New 15 PP & Flagship Schemes
we will have only one task
i.e. monitoring each and
every paisa.
Nirmal Khatri, Member of
Parliament and President
Uttar Pradesh Congress
Committee (UPCC), presided
over the national
conference, while Prakash
Jaiswal, Union Coal
Minister, was the chief
guest at the conference. Dr.
Rita Bahuguna Joshi,
ex-president of UPCC; Zafar
Ali Naqvi, Member of
Parliament; Dr. Mohammad
Muslim, MLA from Sultanpur
in Rai Bareli in Lok Sabha
constituency; Akhtar Husain
Akhtar; Masood Ahmad and
Anees Ansari (Rtd. IAS),
were guests of honour on the
occasion. Many important
dignitaries, academicians,
social activists, NGOs and
delegates from all over
India participated in the
programme.
Talking about the 12th Plan
which has been claimed to be
faster, more inclusive and
sustainable growth, Maulana
Mujaddidi pointed out that
the total allotment outlay
for minority affairs has
been hiked from Rs.7,283/-
crore in the 11th Plan to
Rs.7,323/- crores in the
12th Plan which is 137.85
per cent increase. While in
the social services sector
the total allotment outlay
has been increased from
Rs.1,197,576/- crore in the
11th Plan to Rs.2,664,843/-
crores in the 12th Plan
which is 122.52 per cent
hike out of which 15 per
cent share is Rs.399,726/-
crores for minorities. As
per his own calculations, a
whopping Rs. 1 lakh crore
has been allotted for the
Uttar Pradesh Muslims under
social services, Maulana
Mujaddidi stated.
He pointed out that specific
interventions under PM’s 15
Point Programme, the 12th
Plan document states that in
order to provide the best
quality education, the
endeavour in the 12th Plan
will be towards having one
residential school along the
lines of Jawahar Navodaya
Vidyalaya and Kasturba
Gandhi Balika Vidyalaya. It
will be established in a
phased manner in minority
concentration blocks and
minority concentration
towns/cities. Norms in these
schools need to ensure
admission to at least 50 per
cent children belonging to
minorities.
A sizeable minority
population in towns and
cities is socio-economically
disadvantaged and requires a
whole range of special
initiatives to improve their
living conditions and
opportunities. It is,
therefore, necessary to
initiate special programmes
for the promotion of
education, including skill
and vocational education, in
such backward towns/cities
for empowering members of
minority communities, among
others.
Talking of the ground
realities Maulana Mujaddidi
lamented that in the11th
Plan under the Indira Awas
Yojana (IAY) for minorities
only 2 per cent of the
targeted 15 per cent houses
were allotted to them.
India as world super power
without Muslims impossible:
Speaking as chief guest,
union minister, Prakash
Jaiswal said the importance
of education must be
inculcated among Indian
Muslims and they should be
acquainted with the schemes
brought out by the Union
Government for their welfare
so that they can derive
maximum utilisation and
thereby extricate themselves
from the morass of
illiteracy and poverty. He
told the audience that it is
their responsibility to make
the government answerable by
taking two steps and then
ask it to take four steps.
Jaiswal said that then only
India can aspire to become a
world super power. He
candidly admitted without
any inhibition that without
the progress and development
of 15 per cent Muslims, who
are denied their due share,
India cannot become a Super
Power in the 21st Century.
It would remain only a pipe
dream if Muslim community is
not brought into the
mainstream to enjoy the
fruits of development as
equal partners, he remarked.
He said that there are ample
welfare schemes for the
uplift of Muslims by the
Union government. However,
the benefits do not reach
the common man as the
regional governments which
are the implementing
agencies are equally
responsible for this, he
added.
Jaiswal, while heaping
praises on Maulana Fazlur
Rahim Mujaddidi for his
vision and mission, said the
erudite Muslim cleric has
wealth of knowledge to
uplift Muslims educationally
through Union government’s
welfare schemes. He said
when he visited Maulana
Fazlur Rahim’s
Jamea-Tul-Hidaya Madrasa at
Jaipur of which he is
Rector, he was spell-bound
by the ambience of education
that pervades at his
institute. It is a unique
Madrasa in Jaipur
(Rajasthan), wherein
religious, modern and
technical education have
been so well combined for
the all round development of
Aalims (graduate students)
studying there in. Though a
product of madrasa education
the Maulana is a real
educationist and a social
activist in the true sense,
who has engaged himself with
making the Muslim community
aware of their rights and
duties, he added. Every
state should be endowed with
such a personality which
would transform the fate of
Muslims in particular and
the country at large to
become a super power, he
opined.
Dr. Rita Bahuguna Joshi, in
a most humble manner
acknowledged the
contributions of Maulana
Mujaddidi for the uplift of
Muslim community which we
politicians have failed to
do so. She also admitted
that India gained freedom
due to great sacrifices of
Madrasa education stalwart.
Three books related to 12th
Plan brought by SEE were
released on the occasion. At
the end of the National
Conference three resolutions
were unanimously adopted.
The resolutions which were
passed are:-
(i) The concerned Union
Ministries should
immediately make public the
action taken report. One
year of the 12th Plan has
already been passed, the
community had bad
experienced of 11th plan
implementation specially
related with educational
infrastructure. Therefore it
is proposed that concerned
Ministries are requested to
prepare an implementation
Schedule for 12th Plan.
(ii) Though, The Scholarship
Scheme has been made Demand
Driven in the 12th Plan but
the amount layout will not
fulfil the financial needs
to make it Demand Driven.
Therefore, it is proposed
that the Scholarship outlay
should be increased and
matched as per
recommendations of Working
Group (Ministry of Minority
Affairs) & Steering
Committee (Planning
Commission) proposal.
Further, the guidelines
should also be amended
according to the proposal.
(iii) The 12th Plan has
introduced three (3) new
Schemes viz. (a) Educational
Infrastructure for 100 MCTs,
(Minority Concentrated
Towns); (b) Scholarship for
Civil Services Exams & (c)
Appointment of Welfare
Officer in MCDs (Minority
Concentrated Districts).
These schemes are yet to be
launched. It is proposed
that these schemes should be
launched immediately.
Granite
(Rock) lampstands or
Deepasthambas
Making
their Reappearance in Syrian
Christian Churches
adhering to the Syro-Malabar,
Orthodox, Jacobite,
Syro-Malankara and MarThoma
Churches of Kerala
Parur
Church and the Shape of Old
Kerala Churches
These comments by Prof.
George Menachery are
vis-a-vis rhe following
article by
Khristós Agápē:
“There
are few, if any, Syrian
churches in Kerala that
preserve the architecture
that existed prior to the
16th century. One church
that was still in existence
during the early 1800s was
the ancient church in Parur.
Here is an account from
“Lingerings of Light in a
Dark Land”, by the Rev
Thomas Whitehouse, M.A.,
formerly Minister of the
Government Church, Cochin,
and afterwards Principal and
Chaplin of the Lawrence
Military Asylum (aka
Lovedale), Ootacamund, South
India. (1873):
Buchanan (Rev. Claudius
Buchanan) was there (Parur)
in 1806, and in the second
volume of his memoirs by
Pearson there is an
engraving of the old church
(in Parur) which he found
there. If it be at all a
correct representation, it
was very unlike all other
Syrian Churches now existing
in Malabar, especially in
it’s having no raised
chancel , but a round tower
at the extreme end (east
end) of the building –
towers of any kind being
very unusual in their
churches. In his book
Christian Researches he
speaks thus: “Not far from
Cranganore is the town of
Parur, where there is an
ancient Syrian Church, which
bears the name of Apostle
Thomas. It is supposed to be
the oldest in Malabar, and
is still used for divine
service. I took a drawing of
it.
The old church, sketeched by
Buchanan, no longer exists.
Major Mackworth, visiting
the place in 1821, calls it
the oldest church in
possession of the Jacobite
Syrians, and states that
another was then building in
its room. The church now
occupied by them is a
spacious building, and
singular to say, has a
square bell tower of four
stories on the left hand
side of the front entrance.
The idea of the tower has
been borrowed from Romish
structures as at Verapoli,
Balarpat, and Ernaculum.
Foot note: This venerable
structure was one of many
burnt by Tippoo Saib’s
soldiers when they invaded
Travancore in 1790. The
injuries then received had
probably led to another
building being necessary.”
Remarks by Prof. George
Menachery:
I do agree that the said
Parur church is given as the
oldest church structure in
Kerala by some writers. I
have myself reproduced a
picture of the church forty
years back in the St. Thomas
Christian Encyclopaedia of
India, Vol. II, 1973,right
side end paper which I had
taken from the "Travels of
Marco Polo," Vol.II, by
Yule, edited by Cordier,
London, 1926. This church is
described as the oldest
existing structure only
because sketches of other
churches were not available
to the writers concerned. In
Parur itself there is an old
church where Roz and other
bishops were buried. We must
remember that there were no
less than one hundred church
buildings in Kerala at the
time of the Synod of Diamper,
1599. There are many
detailed references to the
churches in the "Jornada,"
Coimbra, 1606 and in the
various Acts and Decrees of
the Synod. (cf. e.g. Geddes,
1694, reproduced in the
Indian Church History
Classics, Vol. I, The
Nazranies, ed. George
Menachery). There are
references to the Syrian
churches of Kerala in Joseph
the Indian, 1500, ed. the
late Antony Vallavanthara
and also in the letter of
the four bishops, 1504. The
story of Vasco da Gama
mistaking a temple for a
church is well known. The
impression we get from all
these sources is that the
churches at the beginning of
the 17th C. were more or
less like the typical old
churches of the early 20th
C., except for the
Portuguese facades and the
interior Baroque
decorations. For more
details on this matter cf.
the various volumes referred
to and the numerous
photographs.in those
volumes. - Prof. George
Menachery.
Islam to Overtake
Christianity in 50 Years to
become Largest Religious
Group in the World
Un-Affiliated Equal Catholic
Population of the World
Half of the Christians
Catholics, Protestants 37%,
Orthodox 12%
Roughly one
in six people around the
world has no religious
affiliation, a new study by
the Pew Research Center’s
Forum on Religion & Public
Life found, making the
unaffiliated the
third-largest religious
group worldwide, behind
Christians and Muslims, and
about equal in size to the
world’s Catholic
population.The religiously
unaffiliated population
includes atheists, agnostics
and people who do not
identify with any particular
religion in surveys, the
study issued Tuesday reads.
Many of the religiously
unaffiliated, however, hold
religious or spiritual
beliefs, the study
emphasized.
"For example,
belief in God or a higher
power is shared by 7 percent
of Chinese unaffiliated
adults, 30 percent of French
unaffiliated adults and 68
percent of unaffiliated U.S.
adults," it read. Making up
16.3 percent of the world
population, this group
comprises a majority of the
population in six countries.
China's number of
religiously unaffiliated is
the largest, with a 62
percent share.The Pew
Forum's study is based on
self-identification.
Titled "The
Global Religious Landscape,"
the study analyzed data
available as of early 2012
from more than 2,500
national censuses and
large-scale surveys, and
found that Christians are
the world's biggest
religious group, with 2.2
billion people
or 32 percent
of the world’s population.
The largest share of all
Christians live in the
United States, followed by
Brazil and Mexico.
About half of
all Christians are Catholic,
while an estimated 37
percent of Christians are
Protestant, the study shows.
Greek and Russian Orthodox
Christians make up 12
percent of Christians.
The
second-largest are the
Muslims with 23 percent of
the world's population and
are a majority in 49
countries, including 19 of
the 20 countries in the
Middle East and North
Africa.
Hindus make
up 15 percent of the
population, while the nearly
500 million
Buddhists add
up to 7 percent.
The study
also found that the median
age of Muslims (23 years)
and Hindus (26) is younger
than the median age of the
world’s overall population
(28), and more
than 12 years
younger than the median age
of Jews, which is 36 years
old.But average age of
Christians is 30, two more
than overall age.
"Muslims are going to grow
as a share of the world's
population, and an important
part of that is this young
age structure," Pew Forum
demographer Conrad Hackett
said.
Judaism has
the weakest growth prospects
in comparison.
There are
about 15 million Jews in the
world, or about 0.2 percent
of the global population,
and about 44 percent of them
live in North America, while
about 41 percent live mostly
in Israel.
The Pew Forum
study also shows that an
estimated 405 million people
practice various folk or
traditional religions,
including African
traditional religions,
Chinese folk religions,
Native American religions
and Australian aboriginal
religions. More than 70
percent of the world’s folk
religion practitioners live
in China.
Pope Benedict XVI puts Paul
VI on first step to
sainthood
Pope Benedict XVI signed a
decree on Thursday
recognising the "heroic
virtues" of late pope Paul
VI, putting him on the first
step towards beatification
and eventual sainthood.
Italian-born Giovanni
Battista Montini, who was
elected pope in 1963
following the death of Pope
John XXIII who initiated
Vatican II and reigned until
1978, succeeded by Pope John
Paul I & II, oversaw a
complex series of reforms in
the Roman Catholic Church
following the Vatican II
Ecumenical Council.
The Vatican said the pope
signed the decree after
meeting with the prefect for
the Congregation for the
Causes of Saints, Cardinal
Angelo Amato.
Vatican investigators will
now try to identify a
miracle that can be
attributed to Paul VI in
order for him to be
beatified. A second
confirmed miracle is
required for canonisation.
Paul VI had a particularly
active pontificate and was
one of the first popes to
engage in extensive
international travel.
It was a turbulent time in
the Church and the pope had
to handle the departure of
tens of thousands of priests
and nuns who wanted to
marry, as well as face
criticism from the 1968
generation.
He was also heavily
criticised for the
encyclical "Humanae Vitae"
in 1968 in which he forbade
the use of contraception
even by married couples.
Every old
Syrian or Thomas Christian
or Nazraney Church of Kerala
has two exquisitely carved
wooden elephants supporting
its main beam, one a fully
caparisoned Festival
Elephant and the other a
Plain Working Elephant used
mainly to pull and carry
heavy weights like timber.
Beatification of martyr
Devasahayam Pillai under way
in Nagercoil on Sunday.
Nagercoil: A large number of
people witnessed the
beatification ceremony of
martyr Devasahayam Pillai at
a programme organised on the
Carmel school campus here on
Sunday, 1st Dec. 2012.
Pope Benedict XVI, Head of
the Catholic Church,
declared Devasahayam Pillai,
Blessed. An idol of the
martyr was sanctified on the
occasion. Religious
personalities, including
Angelo Cardinal Amato,
Salvatore Pennacchio Oswal
Cardinal Gracias, Archbishop
of Mumbai Telesphore P.
Cardinal Toppo, Archbishop
of Ranchi George Cardinal
Alencherry, Major Archbishop
of Syro-Malabar Catholic
Church, Moran Mor Baselios
Cleemis Catholicos, Curia
Bishop Dr. Bosco Puthur and
more than 40 archbishops
from various places across
the country witnessed the
ceremony. Over thousand
parish priests, reverend
fathers and Sisters also
were witnesses to the
ceremony.
K.T. Pachaimal, Forest
Minister; J. Helen Davidson,
Kanyakumari MP; A. Nanjil
Murugesan, Nagercoil MLA
among other politicians
cutting across party lines
participated.
• Church beatifies India's
first 'lay' martyr
• STAFF WRITER
• Nagercoil (TN), Dec 2 (PTI)
Devasahayam Pillai, the 18th
century "martyr" who
"sacrificed" his life for
the faith in the erstwhile
princely state of Travancore,
was today beatified by
Catholic Church here.
Pillai is the first lay
person to be elevated to the
rank of the "Blessed" in
India as a procedure ahead
of raising a person to
Sainthood under the Canon
Law followed by the Church.
THE SERVANT OF GOD
DEVASAGAYAM PILLAI (Kottar
Diocese)
(23 April 1712-14 January
1752)
The Servant of God,
Devasagayam Pillai, was born
in 1712, of Vasudevan
Namboodri and Devakiamma at
Nattalam, formerly of South
Travancore, now in the civil
district of Kanyakumari in
Tamil Nadu .
He was named Neeakanda
Pillai, and “Pillai” denotes
his caste affiliation, Nair,
and it is among the high
castes in the Hindu social
order. A man of character
and well educated, Nilakanda
Pillai started his career as
a soldier and then became a
Palace official in charge of
Kingdom’s treasury.
During his tenure as
Treasury official, the
Kingdom suffered due to lack
of revenues and loss of
property. Neelakanda Pillai
shared his sufferings and
the difficulties with
Eustachius Benedictus De
Lannoy, the captured Dutch
Captain, who was then
serving as an army advisor
to King Marthandavarma. A
fervent catholic that he
was, De Lannoy, quoting the
Book of Job, counseled him.
Taken up by his explanation,
Neelakanada Pillai wanted to
become a Christian. Fr.
Giovanni Battista Buttari, a
Jesuit Missionary based in
Vadakkankulam, baptized him
as Devasagayam, Lazarus, on
May 14, 1745.
After his conversion,
Devasagayam Pillai converted
many people including his
wife, Bhargaviamma.
Convinced of the equality of
all as Children of God
(Gal.3:28) he decried caste
distinction and
superstitions. At the
insistence of the infuriated
Hindu Priests, the King
wanted him to reconvert to
Hinduism. But Devasagayam
Pillai was firm in his faith
and so the King ordered him
to be arrested. He was
arrested on Feb.23, 1749,
and for three years he was
tortured and paraded in
chains to various places
including Pukliyurkuruichi,
now a parish in Kottar
Diocese. A defiant
Devasagayam refused to give
up Christ and so he was shot
to death on January 1752 at
Kattadimalai forest,
Aralvaimozhy. His mortal
remains were discovered by
the Christians who brought
them to Kottar and buried in
front of the main altar of
the Church of St. Francis
Xavier, Kottar, which in
turn became the Cathedral of
the Diocese of Kottar.
Attempts were made to
present his cause to the
Holy See, starting with the
Ad Limina visit Report-1756.
Recently in 1993 the Cause
was canonically instituted
in the diocese of Kottar.
The Diocesan Enquiry was
duly sent to the
Congregation for the Cause
of Saints and the validity
of the Diocesan process was
confirmed on 18th March
2010. The Historical
commission (2011) and the
Theological commission
(2012) in Rome have
unanimously approved the
POSITIO and the fact that
the Servant of God suffered
death for his faith. On June
28, Pope Benedict XVI has
authorized the Pontifical
Commission for the Cause of
Saints to promulgate the
decree declaring the Servant
of God Devasagayam Pillai(
Lazarus) from the Diocese of
Kottar beatified.
Address: Vice Postulator,
Bishop’s House, P. Box 17,
Asaripallam Road,
Kanyakumari District, 629
001, Tamil Nadu.
BOOK RELEASE
Dr. John C. B. Webster's
"North West India in the
Nineteenth and Twentieth
Centuries"
CHAI is planning to release
the book History of
Christianity in India, Vol
V, Part 2 written by
Dr. John C. B. Webster:
"North West India in the
Nineteenth and Twentieth
Centuries"
on October 30, 2012 at the
Constitution Club of India,
Rafi Marg, Behind Reserve
Bank of India, New Delhi,
110001 at 4 pm..
All students and scholars of
History, and Church History
in particular are welcome.
Prof.
George Menachery (RC
historian) printed it in the
back coverof the book edited
by him with the title Indian
Church History Classics Vol.
I, The Nazaranies, (The
South Asia Research
Assistance Service, Ollur,
1998). He identified it
asArchdeacon Geevarghese in
the imprint page.
John
Fenwick, in his book The
Forgotten Bishops, (gorgias
press,
Piscataway, N.J., 2009)
quoted this picture from The
Nazaranies. However, He
refused Menachery’s claim as
Archdeacon Geevarghese.
A Syriac inscription about
his demise is engraved in
the eastern wall of the
nave. However, according to
the practice existed until
the late nineteenth century,
only the bishops were
entombed in the nave of the
Nazrani church.
Being an Archdeacon
according to the East Syrian
rite, Archdeacon
Geevarghese was only a
priest in the hierarchy. The
priests and deacons were
entombed within the railings
west of the nave until the
nineteenth century.
Also, the costumes of the
person in the mural under
discussion,
correspond with that of a
bishop. The Mitre, pectoral
cross, blessing are clearly
identified him as a bishop.
As the primate of the
Nazranis, along with similar
Mitre, the Malankara
Metropolitan occasionally
uses the same vestments even
today. Whatever be the
counter arguments, the
pastoral staff he carries
does betray the claim as
Archdeacon Geevarghese. All
the above clearly proved
that
the person in the mural is
nobody but a bishop.
[Note from Prof.
George Menachery:
Both in 1971 and in
1997 when I visited
the church to take
photographs, and on
my other visits to
the church the
priests and elders
of the locality were
unanimously of
opinion that this
was the picture of
Archdeacon or
Arkhadayakon
Gheevarghese of
Christ who was
appointed bishop of
Palayur but did not
take charge.
Pakalomattom history
wikipedia says, "
Geevarghese of
Christ was appointed
as bishop of Palayur,
but due to Portugese
intrigue he couldn’t
be ordained. As
Archdeacon’s
Position was above
that of bishop it is
suspected that the
may have refused the
position also." Again:Pope
Gregory XIII wrote
on 5th March 1580 to
the Thomas
Christians:" But be
obedient in the lord
to Mar Abraham ,
your Archbishop and
to George, the
bishop of Palur..."(The
Nazranies, ICHC I,
Ed. Prof. George
Menachery, p.119
from the reprinted
book by Mackenzie
and its f.n. 46).
The same is found in
"Epistola Gregorii
XIII Pont. qua
Clerum et
Christianos S.
Thomae in oris
Malabaricis ..."
"Datum ...die quinta
Martii MDLXXX.": "Obedite
vero in Domino
Abrahamo
Archiepiscopo vestro,
Georgio item
Episcopo Palurensi..."
(p.158, George
Cathanar, The
Nazranies, 1998). It
was in the light of
these findings that
I had described the
picture to be of
Archdeacon
Gheevarghese - G.M.
(Courtesy AINA) -- Bordering
the Arabian Gulf and
containing the towns of
Dhahran, Al-Khobar, Dammam,
Qatif, Hofuf and Jubail, the
Eastern Province of Suadi
Arabia is where oil was
first discovered in Saudi
Arabia in the 1930s.
Near Jubail are the ruins of
what was unearthed in the
mid-1980s by a group of
people attempting to dig
their vehicle out of the
sand. The ruins are known as
the Jubail Church and are
acknowledged by the Saudi
government, who will not
issue permits to visit it
because 'the site is being
excavated.' In any case, the
original ruins contained
four stone crosses, which
later went missing, though
the marks where the crosses
were are still visible. The
ruins are thought to date
from the 4th century, which
make them older than any
known church in Europe. Not
much else is known but
speculation is that it was
in some way connected to one
of the five Assyrian Church
of the East bishoprics which
are known to have existed in
this area of the Gulf in the
4th century.
The following photographs
taken by Robert and Patricia
McWhorter during 1986
shortly after the ruins were
partially excavated and
protected by the Saudi
Department of Antiquities.
Gulf Middle East Christian Kuwait SMCA Christianity
SMCA Kuwait
The Syro Malabar
Cultural Association of
Kuwait
St. Thomas Day Celebrations
2012
Detailed program for Prof.
George Menachery will be as
below:
5th Thursday Morning 9.00-
GM arrival Kuwait
5th n o Kuwai4.30 pm =
meeting with the vicar
general Rev Fr. Mathews
Kunnelpurayidom
8.00 pm = meeting with the
vicar Rev. Fr. Mathai
Madathikunnel OFM Cap
6th Friday 9.30 am to 10.30
am baladeepthy seminar for
teens Inagural session
Talk by Prof. George
Menachery for 30 mins
Sub: Knowing the teen, as a
college professor
6th Friday 5.15 pm = Holy
Mass in connection with the
St Thomas Day
7th Saturday 10am to 12 noon
- Talk to Teens by Prof. GM
“My community, values, and
tradition”
8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th-
( Sunday to Thursday)
6.00 pm - exhibition starts
7.00 pm to 8.30 pm - inter
family unit quiz (
preliminary and final)
Quiz Master- Bijoy
Palakunnel
Prof George Menacherry will
be the moderator
8.30 pm to 9.30 pm Talk by
Prof George Menacherry(All 5
days)
Sub: Development of Catholic
faith in India through
centuries, with special
emphasis on the history of
the Syro Malabar Church
9.30 pm to 10.00 pm -
Interactive Session- with
Prof George Menacherry
13th Friday: 6.00 pm to
10.00 pm SMCA's cultural
events in connection with St
thomas day and sabhadinam
6.20 pm Talk by Prof George
Menacherry ( 15 mins)
Concluding the week long
efforts of history
orientation.
Dates: 8th Sunday to 12th
Thursday July 2012
8.30 PM Introduction by the
Moderator:
8.35 PM Talk By: Chevalier
Prof George Menacherry (Each
Day)
9.30 to 9.50 Question Answer
Session
9.50: Concluding Remarks by
the Moderator
Subjects and Moderators date
wise:
8th : Cultural Heritage of
theThomas Christians
Moderator: Fr. Jose Nirappil
OFM Cap
9th: The Beginnings: 1.
Apostle Thomas in India
2. St. Bartholomew
3. Thomas Cana (Kynayi)
Moderator: Fr. Albert S Raj
OCD
10th: Cana to the Synod of
Diamper
Moderator: Fr. Joy
Marangattikala SDb
11th: Diamper to the
Vathemanappusthakam
Moderator: Fr. Mathai
Madathikunnel OFM Cap
12th: 19th & 20th Centuries
up to the present & Vision
for the future.
Moderator: Fr.Mathews
Kunnelpurayidom OCD
13th Friday: 6.00 pm to
10.00 pm SMCA's cultural
events in connection with
the St Thomas Day and
Sabhadinam
6.20 pm Talk by Prof George
Menacherry ( 15 mins)
Concluding the week long
efforts of history
orientation.
Vice-President inaugurates 15th Triennial Conference on Museums
New Delhi, (UNI) Vice-President M Hamid Ansari today said museums, libraries, national galleries and archives were not only a major contributor to the creative and tourist economy but also powerful places of social learning for the promotion of creativity and innovation.
Inaugurating the 15th Triennial Conference of International Council of Museums - Conservation Committee (ICOM-CC) here, the Vice President said that in an increasingly globalised world, people looked towards their cultural heritage to reaffirm their identities and nurture the sense of belonging to their communities, social groups and nations.
He said restoration and conservation preserved the very object that served as our link to the past and as a key to the structuring of our future.
The deliberations of the conference would provide an opportunity for the professionals to present and discuss the results of their work and new developments and innovations that occurred during the last three years, when the Triennial was last held, he said.
Tourism and Culture Minister Ambika Soni, addressing the conference being held on the theme "Diversity in Heritage Conservation: Tradition, Innovation and Participation", emphasised the need to build adequate system for the heritage preservation and protection, and called for public-private partnerships in a big way, partnerships between Indian heritage management professionals and organisations with their counterparts abroad, and interactions between scientists, conservators and craftsmen.
She said that there was also need to encourage much greater community involvement in cultural heritage management and conservation in generating a sense of pride and ownership.
The Governments, scientists, religious leaders, conservators and artisans were needed to come together to engage in the problem solving exercise urgently needed to conserve heritage, she said.
The Minister reiterated India's commitment to bring global community together in an endeavour to preserve and promote cultural heritage.
She said, while a number of conservation projects had been initiated in the arenas of manuscript conservation, art object conservation and the conservation of built heritage, many more such initiatives were required.
The International Council of Museums is an organization of museums and museum professionals, which is committed to the conservation, continuation and communication to society of the world's natural and cultural heritage, present and future, tangible and intangible. Established in 1946 with links to UNESCO. it now has over 18,000 members in 143 countries.
The five-day 15th Triennial Conference of ICOM-CC was being attended by more 550 participants from over 74 countries.
The Bishop
Vazhappilly Memorial Church
History Award was presented
to Prof. George Menachery at
the Basilica Hall, Thrissur
by Sri P. C. Chacko, M. P.
in the presence of the Mayor
of Thrissur Sri I. P. Paul,
Bishops Antony Chirayath of
Sagar, Bp. Thomas
Vazhappilly of Mysore,
Bishop Emeritus Paul
Chittilappilly, Archbishop
Andrews Thazhath, Bp.
Raphael Thattil, M.P.Vincent
MLA, P. Madhavan MLA,
Kaviyoor Ponnamma, Rector
Dr. Louis Edakkalathur,
Prof. V. G. Thampy and
others. The Award purse of
Rs. 25,000 was handed over
to Chev. Prof. Menachery by
Archbishop Thazhath.
DR
KJ JOHN passes away
No Indian Church
historian, or general historian for that matter, could
resist a sense of immense loss at the most untimely demise
of Prof. Dr. K. J. John Ochanthuruth, Secretary General of
the Church History Association of India, and former Head of
the Department of History and Archaeology at the Calicut
University, at 4.30 am on Monday 27th February,
2012 at his home in Calicut.
I was in Kodaikkanal in the
middle of a photography expedition of the East Coast of
India when Alexander telephoned me the news, which I could
not believe, and I informed Dr. Jetti and Dr. Thonippara and
others only after I verified the information more than once
from different sources.
It
was only a few days before his sad passing that he was
honoured with the Samudaya Ratnam award of the Kochi-based
Catholic Forum in recognition of his contribution to the
Latin Catholic community in Kerala. Dr. Ochanthuruth has
done extensive research and published many scholarly papers
on the history of Christianity in Kerala.
It was only a few months
back that he had organised a very elaborate national seminar
at Kochi on Christianity in India with the active
collaboration of Dr. Charles Dias, M. P., Dr. Jos Kalappura
and others which was attended by almost all well known
Church historians of India irrespective of Church and
denomination. He had conducted another similar seminar one
or two years before also.
The publication of his
work ‘Christian Heritage of Kerala’ in 1976 or so – I could
not contribute the article on Art and Architecture which
John had kindly asked me to write for that volume - and his
well researched book ‘The Road to Diamper’ established him
as one of the foremost Church historians of the state.
My own acquaintance with
him started in the early seventies when I used to visit the
Department of History at the Calicut University to consult
the library and to discuss problems in Kerala History with
Dr. M. G. S. Narayanan, and with some of his brilliant
students like Dr. Veluthat Kesavan. Ochanthuruth’s interest
in archaeology was one thing that very much attracted me.
Earlier his wife Dr. Wilma John, Professor at the Providence
College, had contributed an excellent article on the Basel
Mission to the first volume of my St. Thomas Christian
Encyclopaedia of India. Dr. John organised some interesting
seminars under the auspices of the University of Calicut
where I had been kindly requested to present papers. I had
also the good fortune to serve along with Dr. John on the
Advisory Board og Archaeology of the Government of Kerala,
the Executive Committee of the Census of India Publications
(Kerala) and other bodies in all of which his presence and
contributions were much appreciated by all. The expert
members and officials.
Just a few days before he
left us he had conducted a well covered press conference on
Hortus Malabaricus, the 333rd anniversary of
which publication falls this year, in which he clarified
many points on its compilation often mis-represented by
scholars and others. This was another example for his great
commitment to veracity in matters historical.
My association with him in
the Church History Association of India goes back to many
years and even decades. When he was unanimously elected
Secretary General of the Association at Hyderabad this
October we all envisaged great progress for the association
under the leadership of Dr. John along with Dr. Oliver Jetti,
Dr. Thonippara and others. But alas that was not to be.
George Menachery
India is a rising Catholic power too
We give this earlier
report on India's Catholics from NCR
Today for its continuing relevance
President Barack Obama’s red-carpet welcome this
week (2009) for Indian Prime Minister Manmohan
Singh, the first state visit of Obama’s presidency,
is obviously calculated to deepen ties with one of
the world’s emerging superpowers. With a massive
population of 1.2 billion, India has always been a
potential global titan, but today it’s increasingly
exploiting that capacity.
An under-appreciated point about India’s rise,
however, is that it[India]
is also home to some of the impressive growth in
Christianity anywhere in the world.That
includes the Catholic church, which means that as
the 21st century rolls on, India is positioned to
become an important player not just in geopolitics
but Catholic affairs too.
Here’s some background on Catholicism in India,
drawn from The
Future Church.
Though Catholics represent only 1.6 percent of the
population,India
is so big that this [Catholic percentage] works out
to a sizeable Catholic community of 17.6 million.The
Church is divided into three rites: Syro-Malabar,
Syro-Malankara, and the Latin rite. The Syro-Malabar
rite has an estimated four million adherents, the
Syro-Malankara about 500,000, and the rest belong to
the Latin Rite. Local tradition credits the apostle
Thomas with the introduction of Christianity, and
believers who trace their ancestry to him are known
as “Thomas Christians.” Missionary efforts in the
South, centered on Kerala and Goa, followed the
Portuguese conquest of Goa in 1510.
In many ways, Indian Catholicism is thriving. The
Church is growing at a rate ahead of overall
population growth, and by 2050 there could be almost
30 million Catholics. (That
would put India well ahead of the Catholic
population of Germany, for example, and
bring it close to Poland.)
Outside its traditional base in the south,
Catholicism is also expanding in the northeast. In
the state of Arunachal Pradesh on the eastern border
with China, where Catholicism arrived barely 25
years ago, there are today 180,000 Catholics out of
a total population of 800,000.
Catholicism enjoys wide respect for its network of
schools, hospitals and social service centers.When
Mother Teresa died in 1997, the Indian government
afforded her a state funeral, only the second
private citizen after Mahatmas Gandhi to receive the
honor. Her casket was born by the same military
carriage which carried Gandhi’s remains in 1948.
Yet as the 21st century dawns, Indian Catholicism
also faces three major headaches.
The Indian Church History Classics Vol. II
The CATHOLICS
The St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of
India [in 3 vols.]
Subscribe to these to get all
the information and special
features on Christianity in
India that aren't available
anywhere else.
First, India has acquired a reputation for some of
the most adventurous theology in Catholicism today,
especially in “religious pluralism.” Thinkers such
asMichael
Amaladoss, Felix Wilfred, Raimon Panikkar, Aloysius
Pieris and Jacques Dupuis, all of whom are
either Indian or influenced by India, have been
controversial because of the various ways in which
they try to give positive theological value to
non-Christian religions. That’s a logical
development given India’s religious diversity, but
it has raised alarms in quarters of the Church
identified with evangelical Catholicism. Catholic
leaders will want to encourage theological
exploration that can open up dialogue, but without
transgressing doctrinal limits.
Second, a noteworthy point about Catholic demography
in India is the disproportionate share of Dalits, or
untouchables.Estimates
are that somewhere between 60 and 75 percent of
Indian Catholics are Dalits,who
often see Christianity as a means of protesting the
caste system and of affiliating with a social
network to buffer its effects. Beginning in the
1970s, the Catholic Church took up the Dalit cause
in Indian society. Recently, India's Catholic
leaders have backed efforts to repeal laws that
provide protection to Hindu Dalits but not those of
other religious backgrounds.
Yet some critics say the Church itself has a mixed
record. Archbishop Marampudi Joji of Hyderabad, the
first Dalit archbishop, said in a 2005 interview
that “discrimination against Dalits has no official
sanction in the Church, but it is very much
practiced.” Joji told a story about a meeting
between Catholic leaders and the former Prime
Minister Indira Ghandi in the 1970s. When the
bishops complained about the treatment of Dalits,
according to Joji, Gandhi shot back: “First do
justice to the Dalits within your Church, and then
come back to me and make your representation on
their behalf. I shall do my best for you then.”
As of 2000, just six of the 156 Catholic bishops in
India were Dalits, and out of 12,500 Catholic
priests, only about 600 were Dalits [in 2012 CBCI
meet at Bangalore there were many more Dalit
Bishops]. Sensitivity to caste distinctions in the
Church still runs strong. When Joji was appointed to
an archdiocese where Dalits are not a majority,
outgoing Archbishop Samineni Arulappa of Hyderabad
complained, “Rome is being taken for a ride. Rome
does not know the ground realities.”
Third is the rise of aggressive Hindu nationalism.
Radical Hindu movements often claim that Christians
engage in duplicitous missionary practices in an
effort to “Christianize” India. Though by most
accounts the Hindu nationalists represent a tiny
fraction of the population, they have the capacity
to create tremendous grief. Organized radical groups
today sometimes move into Christian villages,
preaching a gospel of Hindutva, or Hindu
nationalism, and urge people to take part in
“reconversion” ceremonies. These groups also
routinely stage counter-festivals during Christmas
celebrations.
Fear of a Christian takeover in nationalist circles
is pervasive. In 2001, when Italian-born Sonia
Gandhi ran in national elections, one national
newspaper carried the headline, “Sonia – Vulnerable
to Vatican blackmail!”
Sometimes these tensions turn violent. In 2006, for
example, Archbishop Bernard Moras of Bangalore and
two priests were attacked by a mob in Jalahally, 10
miles south of Bangalore. The three clerics had come
to inspect the scene after St. Thomas Church and St.
Claret School in Jalhally had been sacked by Hindu
nationalists. Members of Catholic religious orders
are also exposed. In April 1995, nationalists
cracked the skulls of two nuns in a convent on the
outskirts of New Delhi; another mob broke into a
residence of the Franciscan Sisters of Mary Angels
and beat the five sisters, along with their maid,
using iron rods.
Navigating the rise of Hindu radicalism, while still
identifying with India's legitimate national
aspirations, will require a delicate balancing act.
The Economic Times: 30
Jan, 2011, Nupur Amarnath,ET Bureau
Parsis, Jews, Syrian Christians, Bohra
Muslims
Professor George Menachery, Dr. K. C.
Zachariah, Sayeed Unisa, Yazdi Tantra, Pronoti Chirmuley,
Pheroza J Godrej speak to ET.
Businesses held by diminishing
races in a crisis to stay afloat
Ratan Tata is used to being feted. So when
shareholders showered effusive eulogies in the mid-August
annual general meeting, the managing director of the
country's largest conglomerate hardly batted an eyelid.
Basking in the assorted praise where people implored, "Don't
leave us" or "We cannot lose our Ratan," Tata said he will
step down by December 2012.
After that, if he stays on in an advisory role is another
issue. The real issue is that the organisation that JRD Tata
helped build in the early 20th century and Ratan Tata helped
chisel may have to make its peace with the fact that its
next in line successor may not be a Parsi. There is
speculation that, given the group's increasing global focus,
the choice need not be an Indian. Tata himself has clarified
that the new chief need not be either a Parsi or even a Tata.
The
Parsis are a wealthy business community in India. And
the community is shrinking.
Professor Sayeed Unisa in the department of mathematical
demography and statistics at the International Institute for
Population Sciences (IIPS) in Mumbai says that the
population of Parsi community was 111,791 in 1951; it
declined to 69,601 in 2001. Projected population based on
estimated births and deaths shows that the community's
population will shrink to 40,000 by 2041. "The community has
one of the lowest fertility (0.99 in 1999) in the world.
This is because of very high non-marriage and late
marriage," he says.
The Parsis' isn't a unique case.
Businesses held by diminishing races all over the world
are in a crisis of sorts to manage to stay afloat. The
Greek-Australian community in Greece is dealing with issues
where the second and third generation does not want to be
involved with community organisations. Religion doesn't bind
them and the culture is alien to them.
Enter organisations like the World Zoroastrian Chamber of
Commerce (WZCC). Yazdi Tantra, the technical director of the
WZCC says that while bigger corporations like Tatas and
Godrejs are secure as they have a brand image, smaller
businesses and home-base operations face a threat as the
younger generation may or may not want to carry on the
enterprise.
Tantra, along with WZCC members and some eminent Parsi
industrialists, is trying to rekindle the flame of
entrepreneurship among the Parsi youth. In 2009, WZCC
launched a business plan contest, inviting Parsi youth to
come up with business ideas that the community will help to
promote and develop. "Since then, we have introduced many
hand-holding schemes to encourage Parsi youth to rediscover
their spirit of entrepreneurship. This year we have launched
an entrepreneur development programme to promote the same,"
Tantra says. "Today the attitudes have changed. Earlier the
Parsis were the pioneers in entrepreneurship, but maybe the
license raj or fighting the government for privileges
changed that," notes research scholar Pronoti Chirmuley at
Delhi's Jawaharlal Nehru University, who has been
researching on the Parsis for the last three years.
To involve the young, the Parsi community has initiated
programmes to strengthen and revive traditional practices by
teaching the younger generation the required skills. "Parsi
embroidery-gara and cor-is a unique traditional craft. This
skill is being promoted by UNESCO-assisted PARZOR, a
non-profit research organisation projecting vulnerable
heritage," Pheroza J Godrej, an Bohra Muslims eminent Parsi
who has also co-authored A
ZoroastrianTapestry:Art,ReligionandCulture.
The dwindling numbers is not affecting the Parsis alone.
There are many pure races in India that are getting battle
ready to save their numbers. The Syrian
Christians and
Jews of Kerala and the of Gujarat are cases in point. In
Kerala, first the Syrian Christians and then the Jews rose
to high ranks of society through excellence in business. But
their numbers too have been dwindling over the years,
impacting the businesses they built. According to former
senior demographer for the World Bank and honorary professor
at the Centre for Development Studies Dr KC Zachariah, in
2009 the Kerala population was 32.5 million while the Syrian
Orthodox were accounted at 6,94,000 only and Jacobites
(another sect of SyrianChristians)was6,05,000.
Historian and anthropologist Professor George Menachery, an
expert in the history of Kerala, says that in Kerala, the
figures for Christians have dwindled from around 25 percent
in say 1970 to 19 percent today. "There are only 52 Jews
left in Kerala although there are half a dozen synagogues
and cemeteries left in the State," he says. The orthodox
Christian and Jewish communities in the country are not a
homogenous group and even in the Syrian Christians there are
many denominations. Prof Menachery adds that except for the
Knanaya community of central Kerala the other Syrian
Christians are more or less of the same stock, although
inter-cultural and inter-religious marriages are on the
rise. While Parsis are mainly concentrated in Maharashtra
and some pockets of Gujarat, Jews and Orthodox Christians
are primarilysituatedinKerala.
Prof Menachary claims that businesses that flourished
because of the numbers in a family are the ones being
increasingly affected. But Dr Zachariah says that while
dwindling numbers of the Syrian Christians doesn't affect
business to a large extent but it does affect their
representation to get any aid from the state, or to get
noticed as community.
But clout is not restricted to numbers, says Zafar
Sareshwala, chief executive officer of Gujarat-based Parsoli
Corp Ltd, who hails from the minority community of Sunni
Bohris. Having worked and travelled extensively to the UK
and US since 1995, Sareshwala has noticed how the Jews in
these countries, despite being a minority, have extended
their sphere of influence. "In an increasingly globalising
world, education-both men and women-not community will be
the key differentiator," he says.
Sareshwala, who runs a vocational guidance centre in
Ahmedabad for the Class XII passouts to guide them for
further studies started it as a service for Muslim youth but
now entertains interests from other communities as well.
Dawoodi and Sunni Bohras are an adventurous and enterprising
community because of education, he believes. "India has a
population of 1.75 million Muslims in all but they have no
influence. To be counted, they have to build their sphere of
influence which can only come through education," he says.
Emigrations are cited as the leading cause for the dwindling
numbers especially among the Jews in Kerala, where a
sizeable chunk emigrated to Israel in 1962-70, says Aviv
Divekar who runs Aftech Informatics in Gujarat and is a
fifth generation Jew residing in India. Among the 40
families left in Gujarat, Divekar feels business has moved
from the sense of community. "Jews came to India primarily
as a trading community but as time passed most of them have
taken to the service sector," he says but refrains from
calling it an attitudinal shift.
Some communities are responding to the threat by fighting
back. Godrej specifies that the Bombay Parsi Panchayat has
initiated a number of innovative programmes to curtail the
trend. "There are holiday programme for youth called
Zoroastrian Youth for the Next Generation (ZYNG), career
guidance programme and a central employment bureau," she
says. The Panchayat has also got a matrimonial bureau,
subsidised housing for young couples, fertility project run
by Dr Anahita Pundole, a third child scheme, medical care
for the elderly and home for the aged.
The Jews too have their own community organisations, Divekar
tells us but they are not as active as the Parsis. "Jewish
organisations conduct meetings to introduce young boys and
girls or carry programmes out for education but not on a
large scale," Divekar says.
The diminishing races are fighting back. But as Prof
Menachery says, "They are fighting a half-hearted battle and
a losing one at that."
The tallest stone
cross in the world
the great cross at
Valle de los Caídos
near Madrid Spain
soaring to a height
of
150 Mts. Ca. 450 ft.
probably inspired
by the open air or
outdoor crosses of
the
Kerala churches
termed Nazraney
Sthambams,
the pedestals of
which are
‘balikkallus’ or
sacrificial altars
or stones.
Holy Land Pilgrimage
Subsidy Welcomed by
Former Member, Karnataka
State Haj Committee
By: Magdum Ismail-Magdum
BELGAUM
On: 20 Jan 2011 09:18 am
YES, YES, YES! No doubt, a
very appreciative,
obligatory and logical step
to fulfill the religious
obligation for believers of
Judaism, Christian and
Muslims etc. There is no
constrain for rich people to
perform religious pilgrimage
in any part of the world.
But nfortunately, those who
are desirous to perform holy
pilgrimage but unaffordable
air fare to the economical
weaker sections make a day
dreaming! Therefore, the
central govt should initiate
positive steps to introduce
the historic policy to
sanction the subsidies for
the Jerusalem pilgrimage to
any believers of
communities’ par with Haj
subsidies to Muslims at the
earliest. In this context, I
strongly support and urge
the Dr, Manmohan Singhji’s
Govt as well UPA Chairperson
Sonia Gandhiji to look into
the genuine and acceptable
grievances of the Christian
community and sanction the
subsidies for Holy Jerusalem
Pilgrimage from the
auspicious year 2011! Jai
Hind. Former Member,
Karnataka State Haj
Committee.
Dispose Of Pleas On
Christian Pilgrimage
Subsidy, Apex Court Tells
A.P. HC
Earlier Report
SECUNDERABAD, Andhra Pradesh
:- The Supreme Court of
India has directed the High
Court of Andhra Pradesh to
dispose of the main writ
petitions on the government
order granting subsidy to
Christians for pilgrimage to
the Holy Land within four
months. The apex court order
came August 2.
The Christian community in
the state is eagerly
awaiting the final judgment
of the High Court and hoping
that it would lift the stay
on the matter and issue
orders in its favour.
This will enable poor
Christians to go on a
pilgrimage to the Holy Land
and strengthen their faith
and knowledge about Jesus
Christ to live a better
spiritual and moral life,
said a press release issued
August 3 by Archbishop
Marumpudi Joji of Hyderabad,
the executive vice-president
of the Andhra Pradesh
Federation of Churches, a
state-level body of bishops
and Church heads.
The Churches in the State
also supported the move of
the government of Andhra
Pradesh government to grant
subsidy to the Hindu
brethren for their
pilgrimage to the
Manasarovar Yatra, the
release said.
This proposal of the
government was informed to
the High Court already. The
government has been spending
huge amounts for "jatras," "kumbh
melas," "pushkaras" and
other Hindu festivals. It
has been also granting
subsidy to the Haj
pilgrimage of the Muslim
brethren, the prelate
pointed out.
"Hence, we appeal to the
general public and the
leaders of other religious
communities not to oppose
the subsidies given by the
government to the
Christians. Otherwise, the
government will be deemed to
be violating the right of
equality under the
Constitution and would be
considered as
'discriminatory', he added.
Kuravilangad Conference of
Syrian Christian Historians
and other Scholars
Here are some pictures of
the historic Mar Thoma
Nazrani Panditha Sangamam
held at the Arkkadayakkon
Center of Kuravilangad under
the austices of the Four
Families i.e. Pakalomattom,
Kalli, Kalikavu, and
Sankarapuri and the Vicar
Forane of Kuravilangad
Inaugural address by Hon. Minister Sri K.
M. Mani
Presidential address by Prof. George
Menachery
Dr. Mini Kariappa presents her paper based
on her
research on Syrian Christian, Jewish, and Namboothiri
DNAs at the Hyderabad Center
Anugraha Prabhashanam by Metropolitan Dr.
Mar Aprem
Chai: "Living"
The numeric
value of the Hebrew word
Chai is 18 and this may be
the reason why gifts to
charity are routinely given
in multiples of 18.
This symbol which we often
come across on necklaces,
bangles, and other jewelry
and ornaments, is simply the
Hebrew word Chai (living).
It combines two Hebrew
letters Cheit and Yod
attached to each other.
There is also the view that
it refers to the Living G-d;
but another prevalent
opinion is that it simply
reflects the focus of
Judaism on the importance of
life itsef. In any case one
has to admit that the
concept of chai is important
in Jewish culture. Remember
the typical Jewish toast:
l'chayim (to life).
Gifts to charity are
routinely given in multiples
of 18 the numeric value of
Chai
-Prof. George Menachery
CHAI
Platinum Jubilee and 15th Triennial
The Platinum Jubilee Celebrations
and 15th Triennial Conference of
the Church History Association
of India (CHAI) will be held
from October 6 to 9, 2011
(i.e. from the Vijayadashami
Thursday to the following Sunday)
at
HYDERABAD, A.P. at Jeevan
Jyothi, Begumpet, Hyderabad.
Begumpet is about 4kms from
Secunderabad railway station and
6kms from Hyderabad(Nampally)
railway station. Bangalore train
terminates at Kacheguda railway
station which is about 10kms from
the venue.Prepaid taxis are
available at the
Airport.Registration fee for
Delegates / Participants is Rs.300/-
Boarding and lodging will be
provided at no extra cost. The half
day city tour also will be financed
by the organisers.
Conference
Theme:
Indian
Christian Historical and Cultural
Studies -Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow
kunjethy@gmail.com,
kunjethy@yahoo.com. For other
particulars contact the Secretary
General 0091 9846033713, +91 487
2352468, +91 487 2354398 or other
National office-bearers.
2. The last date for receiving
entries for the CHAI Platinum
Jubilee All India Essay Competition
on the theme"Preservation of
Christian Monuments and Landmarks in
India" (1000 to 1500 words)
is 31st August 2011. Separate
competitions are being held for a)
Seminarians, b) University and
College Students, and c) the General
Public. In each category there will
be three prizes of Rs. 8000/-,
5000/-, and 2000/-.For further
details contact the Convener Dr.
Varghese Perayilvarghesepera@yahoo.co.in 09447359139,
Prof. Agnes De Sa, ahdesa@rediffmail.com 09967801723,
or the Rev. Jeremiah ACTC Hyderabad prjapadam@gmail.comm 09247463467
or the General Secretary
09846033713.
3. The
Platinum Jubilee Commemoration
Volume containing 75 scholarly
papers on India's Christian
Heritage is in the press.
For details contact the chief
editors Dr. Oberland Snaitang
09856642859 or Prof. George
Menachery 09846033713.
4.
Objects of historical, artistic,
archaeological...significance are
invited for the Christian Historico-Cultural
Exhibition to be held at the venue
on the theme Indian Christian
Heritage of the South, West,
North, East, and North-East. Contact
the local organising committee: Dr.
Oliver 04027002498, Rev. Jeremiah
09247463467 or the CHAI Southern
India Branch Secretary cum Treasurer
Dr. Manasseh 09848123927.
5.
Useful numbers for details regarding
registration of delegates and
participants, accommodation, travel
details, local taxi and auto fares,
bus routes, other directions: Dr.
Oliver 04027002498, Rev. Jeremiah
09247463467 or the CHAI Southern
India Branch Secretary cum Treasurer
Dr. Manasseh 09848123927 or the
General Secretary 09846033713,
09400494398.
CHAI
members are cordially invited to
participate. Other interested
scholars also may kindly contact the
organisers.
A figurine of Pope
John Paul II is displayed in a
religious shop in Rome April 29,
2011.The late Pope John Paul II was
moved a major step closer to
sainthood at a ceremony that drew
about a million and a half people to
Rome and was celebrated by Catholics
around the world.
"From now on Pope John Paul II shall
be called 'blessed,'" Pope Benedict
proclaimed in Latin, bringing cheers
to the largest crowd in Rome since
John Paul's funeral six years ago.
Benedict praised his predecessor as
a man who "restored to Christianity
its true face as a religion of
hope."
John Paul, who was the first
non-Italian pontiff in 450 years and
brought a message of peace to every
continent on more than 100 foreign
trips, died in 2005 and his
sainthood cause was given fast-track
treatment by his successor.
He is credited with having
hastened the fall of communism in the East
Bloc in 1989 because of his strong support
for the Solidarity trade union in his native
Poland, whose leader, Lech Walesa, was among
the dignitaries in St Peter's Square.
In Poland, Prime Minister Donald Tusk said
John Paul had brought about a "miracle" in
the former communist country.
The crowd in Rome stretched as far back as
the Tiber River, more than half a kilometer
away. Devotees, many clinging to national
flags, rosaries and water bottles as they
sang, thronged the Vatican from all
directions from before dawn.
Many camped out during the night near the
square, which was bedecked with 27 posters
illustrating each year of his pontificate,
and his most famous sayings, "Do not be
afraid!"
Syro-Malabar bishop tells pope his church is treated unjustly
Coutsey Catholic News
By Cindy Wooden Catholic News Service
ShareThis
VATICAN CITY (CNS) -- The Vatican and many of the Latin-rite bishops of India are not treating the Syro-Malabar Catholic Church with justice, and that makes the church look bad, Auxiliary Bishop Bosco Puthur of Ernakulam-Angamaly told Pope Benedict XVI.
While other Christians and other religions enjoy the freedom to build churches and conduct services anywhere in India, the Eastern Catholic churches "are denied it, paradoxically not by the state, but by our own ecclesiastical authorities," the bishop said.
Bishop Puthur, administrator of the Syro-Malabar Catholic Church, made his remarks to Pope Benedict April 7 at the end of the Syro-Malabar bishops' "ad limina" visits to the Vatican to report on the status of their dioceses.
Generally, the leaders of the Eastern Catholic churches such as the Syro-Malabar church enjoy full freedom to elect bishops and erect dioceses only in their church's traditional territory; otherwise, the responsibility is left to the pope, often in consultation with the Latin-rite bishops of the region concerned.
In the case of the Syro-Malabar church, Bishop Puthur told Pope Benedict that its traditional territory was all of India until Latin-rite missionaries arrived in the 15th century. Now any of its faithful living outside Kerala state are subject to the authority of the local Latin-rite bishop.
"We are convinced that it is the credibility of the Apostolic See that is at stake if this jurisdictional right is not restored to its pristine status," the bishop said.
Bishop Puthur presented five requests to Pope Benedict: the restoration of "all-India jurisdiction" to the Syro-Malabar Church; permission to establish dioceses throughout India; permission to set up archdioceses in Delhi and other large cities; the establishment of a special jurisdiction for the Persian Gulf states, in order to serve the tens of thousands of Syro-Malabar Catholics from India working in the region; action to improve the pastoral care of Syro-Malabar Catholics in Europe, Australia and other parts of the world.
The Syro-Malabar leader thanked the Latin-rite bishops of the United States and Canada for supporting the appointment in 2001 of a Chicago-based bishop for his church's faithful in North America.
The Syro-Malabar Catholic Church has about 3.7 million members around the world, Bishop Puthur said. Currently, there are 29 dioceses served by: 32,855 women religious; 3,987 diocesan priests; 3,133 religious order priests; and 745 religious brothers, he said.
In his talk to the bishops, Pope Benedict urged them to work for unity within their dioceses, in their church and with the all the bishops of India.
"This responsibility is of special importance in a country like India where the unity of the church is reflected in the rich diversity of her rites and traditions," he said.
Another area where efforts toward unity must be given priority is the family, the pope said.
"A privileged expression of sharing in the divine life is through sacramental marriage and family life," he said.
Pope Benedict said the church can no longer assume that society at large will support or supplement its efforts to provide a "sound and integral education of young people in the ways of chastity and responsibility," nor will it always reinforce a vision of marriage as a permanent bond between a man and a woman open to having and educating children.
"Have your families look to the Lord and his saving word for a complete and truly positive vision of life and marital relations, so necessary for the good of the whole human family," he said. "Let your preaching and catechesis in this field be patient and constant.
Invitation
2011 Paithrika Jnana
Yatjnjam DUBAI
May 13th, 2011 | Dubai
2011 Paithrika Jnana
Yathnam led by Chevalier Professor George
Menachery
Friday, May 13th, 2011
| Dubai – 12 noon to 5 pm
A Passion for
the Heritage of the Syro Malabar Community
"Several essential
features of the Syro Malabar culture,
history, traditions and customs are
challenged and unknown in our day. It is
important that we be well grounded in these
truths so that we may have a deep affection
for our unique heritage." --- Chev. Prof.
Menachery
On May 13th, 2011, UACT is proud to invite
you to join us with Prof. George Menachery
as he looks at several important and at the
same time forgotten or halfforgotten aspects
of the great Syro Malabar tradition, such as
the Indian sojourn of Apostle St. Thomas,
culture, art, architecture, customs, manners
and festivals, Syro Malabar folklore, food
habits, costumes, and ornaments, Malayalee
names and their origins, the
Syro-Malabarians’ rightful place in India
and in all regions, their international
presence, chief events in their history and
many other interesting matters…..
H E
Varkey Card. Vithayathil, Major Archbishop of the Syro
Malabar Church presents Prof. George Menachery with the
first Syro Malabar Church Research Award in the presence
of more than thirty Syro Malabar Bishops / Archbishops
His Eminence Varkey Cardinal
Vithayathil the Major Archbishop greets Prof. George
Menachery by presenting him a Bouque on his being
selected for the LRC Award
Mar
Varkey Vithayathil presents Pope Benedict XVI the first
copy of the Third Volume of the St. Thomas Christian
Encyclopaedia of India at Castel Gandolfo
Justice V. R. Krishna Iyer speaks after
receiving the first copy of the Indian Church History
Classics Vol. I “The Nazranies” from His Eminence Mar
Varkey Card. Vithayathil.
Silver Jubilee of the Indian
Visit of Pope John Paul the Second
Double Delight for Kerala
Christians
His Holiness Pope
John Paul II commenced his Kerala visit on the 7th of February
1986. The first public function of the day was at Trichur or
more familiarly Thrissur - the Cultural Capital of Kerala where
the Pope enjoyed the “Pooram” with 15 caparisoned elephants and
Muthukkudas (colourful parasols) staged by the Paramekkavu
Devaswom and the 25 cultural programmes arranged around the
papal path at the St. Thomas Nagar - today’s Shakthan Thamburan
Nagar. During his Kerala visit the Pope beatified Sr Alphonsa
(who is now a Saint of the Church) and Fr Chavara Kuriakose
Elias at a great function in Kottayam.The whole of Kerala is
commemorating this Silver Jubilee event with colourful functions
and religious ceremonies. This Silver Jubilee occasion has
become memorable on account of another event too viz. the
beatification of the saintly pope on 1st May 2011, the first
Sunday after Easter, hardly four score days after the event, at
the Vatican by the Roman Pontiff Benedict XVI.. It is a “first”
in Church History since it is for the first time that the
Catholic Church is beatifying a person just after 6 years of
his death on 2nd April 2005.
Pope John Paul II,
shard his world-view and vision with dozens of countries and
cultures during his long tenure of almost three decades as the
Supreme Pontiff. He was a Leader for All Seasons and was
accepted by the tens of millions of people who who thronged to
have a glimpse of him in various continents as Guide,
Philosopher, and Friend. His leadership to liberate millions from the yoke of
unjust governments has been much appreciated, including his role
in the liberation of his own country Poland from Commuism.
He was the most
travelled pope ever, visiting more than 120 nations during the
third longest papacy in history covering it is said a distance
equalling 1.5 trips to the moon.Pope John Paul II is also
remembered for raising a record number of persons to SAINTHOOD.
He was perhaps the only Pope who was shot at but he survied the
May 13 1981 attempt on his life and lived to forgive the would
be assassin. His voice resounded from all corners of the world
exhoting people againt war, abortions, and human rights
violations.
He passed away on
April 2, 2005. During the last ceremonies for the pope attended
by millions the cry went up to cannonise him immediately and
Pope Benedict XVI waived the 5 year wait for the commencement of
the process and now after just 5years of his death he is being
beatified - after the miraculous healing of a French nun
suffering from the Parkinson’s disease.
Reuters adds:
During
his 2005 funeral Mass, crowds at the Vatican shouted for Pope
John Paul II to be made a saint immediately, chanting “Santo
Subito!” for one of the most important and beloved popes in
history.
His successor
heard their call and on Friday, in the fastest process on
record, set May 1 as the date for John Paul’s beatification — a
key step toward Catholicism’s highest honor and a major morale
boost for a church reeling from the clerical sex abuse scandal.
Pope Benedict XVI
set the date after declaring that a French nun’s recovery from
Parkinson’s disease was the miracle needed for John Paul to be
beatified. A second miracle is needed for the Polish-born John
Paul to be made a saint.
The May 1 ceremony
—
which Benedict himself will celebrate —is
expected to draw hundreds of thousands of pilgrims to Rome for a
precedent-setting Mass: never before has a pope beatified his
immediate predecessor.
Though the numbers
aren’t expected to necessarily reach the 3 million who flocked
here for John Paul’s funeral, religious tour operators in John
Paul’s native Poland were already making preparations to bus and
fly in the faithful to celebrate a man many considered a saint
while alive.
“We have waited a
long time and this is a great day for us,”said
Mayor Ewa Filipiak of John Paul’s hometown of Wadowice, Poland,
where the faithful lit candles Friday and prayed at a chapel in
the town church dedicated to John Paul.
Father Pawel Danek,
who runs a museum in John Paul’s family home, said Benedict had
listened to the prayers of the faithful.
“The Holy Father
has confirmed what we all felt somehow,” he said.“For
us, John Paul II’s holiness is obvious.”
Benedict put John
Paul on the fast track to possible sainthood just weeks after he
died, waiving the typical five-year waiting period before the
process could begin. But he insisted that the investigation into
John Paul’s life be thorough to avoid any doubts about his
virtues.
The beatification
will nevertheless be the fastest on record, coming just over six
years after his death and beating out Mother Teresa’s
then-record beatification in 2003 by a few days.
It is not without
controversy, however. While John Paul himself was never accused
of improprieties, he has long been accused of responding slowly
when the sex abuse scandal erupted in the United States in 2002.
Many of the thousands of cases that emerged last year involved
crimes and cover-ups that occurred on his 26-year watch.
Critics have
faulted John Paul’s overriding concern with preserving the
rights of accused priests, often at the expense of victims — a
concern formed in part by his experiences in
Communist-controlled Poland where priests were often accused of
trumped up charges by the regime.
And here’s what the BBC had reported in 2005:
Pope seeks to
beatify John Paul - pilgrims at the Pope’s funeral
called for his immediate sainthood.
Pope Benedict XVI has begun the process of beatifying his
predecessor John Paul II, the first step to sainthood.
“The cause for the
beatification of John Paul II is open,” the new Roman Catholic
leader told priests meeting at Rome’s Basilica of St John in
Lateran.
The Pope waived
the usual rules which require a five-year wait before the Church
begins to make someone a saint.
John Paul II died
on 2 April, leading to widespread calls from Catholics worldwide
for him to be made a saint.
Standing ovation
BEATIFICATION PROCESS
Beatification
requires that a miracle has occurred Group approaches local
bishop After Rome’s approval an investigation is launched
Findings are sent to the Congregation for the Causes of Saints
Case is presented to the Pope Blessed may be accorded a feast
day Relics of the candidate may be venerated Canonisation
(actual sainthood) requires proof of a second miracle
REASONS FOR THE FAST TRACK
“And now I have a
very joyous piece of news for you,” Pope Benedict XVI said in
Italian before making the announcement in Latin.
The Pope read out
a letter from Cardinal Jose Saraiva Martins, the official in
charge of sainthood, in which it said that Benedict XVI himself
had authorised the start of the beatification process.
The news was met
with a standing ovation from the priests attending the meeting.
It comes on the
anniversary of an assassination attempt on John Paul II in 1981,
when he was shot in St Peter’s Square by a Turkish gunman.
Life Examined
Information will
now be gathered on the former pope’s life and teachings,
including all private writings from the period before he became
pope, and checked for orthodoxy to ensure that he expressed no
heretical views.
Pope John Paul II
abandoned the five-year rule when he beatified Mother Teresa
A commission of
historians will be appointed to gather all of the documents
together, which will then be examined by panels of theologians,
and cardinals and bishops.
If a two-thirds
majority agree with John Paul II’s beatification Pope Benedict
XVI will then be called upon to give his own approval.
But Vatican expert
Michael Walsh told the BBC that for the process to be complete
the Vatican authorities will then have to establish that a
miracle has been ascribed to Pope John Paul II.
“They have to
prove someone has been miraculously healed... by his
intercession, by praying to John Paul II, he or she has
recovered from cancer or something of that sort,” he said.
Miracle needed
In the days
following his death Italian media carried a number of reports of
alleged miracles attributed to Pope John Paul II, including one
claim that an American man suffering from a brain tumour was
cured after receiving communion from the late pontiff.
But the alleged
miracles occurred during the Pope’s lifetime, and the
beatification process studies those occurring after the
candidate’s death.
Beatification
allows public veneration of the person and for the person to be
known as “Blessed”. For actual sainthood, proof of at least two
miracles is required.
Beatification
allows public veneration of the blessed person
In normal
circumstances five years must pass between the death of the
person proposed for beatification and the start of the
procedure, to avoid emotion playing a part.
However, John Paul
II dispensed with this rule himself when in 2003 he beatified
Mother Teresa of Calcutta.
The entire process
was completed just six years after her death.
On Friday Pope
Benedict XVI also announced who would succeed him as head of the
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith.
Sixty-eight-year-old William Levada, Archbishop of San
Francisco, is the first American to hold the post as the
Vatican’s chief watchdog of orthodoxy.
Conference
Theme : Indian Historical and Cultural Studies -Yesterday,
Today,
Tomorrow
A. The
Jubilee Celebrations include the following academic programmes:
1. The CHAI
is pleased to invite Scholarly Papers related to the above theme
from CHAI members and other scholars
2. An Essay
Competition on the theme, "Preservation of Christian Monuments
and Landmarks in India" is being planned for three categories
ofparticipants: a) Seminarians, b) Graduate and Post Graduate
University /College Students, c) the General Public.
3. A Panel
Discussion by selected scholars during the Jubilee
Celebrations(theme to be announced shortly).
4. A Platinum
Jubilee Commemoration Volume on India's Christian Heritage
5. A
Christian Historic-Cultural Exhibition on the theme Indian
Christian Heritage of the South, West, North, East, and
North-East to be held at the venue.
Details of
all the above programmes will be published in the December 2010
issue of the
Indian Church History Review.
Prof. George
Menachery
The CHURCH
HISTORYASSOCIATION OF INDIA
Board of
Trustees and Regional Branch Office-bearers, Since May 7, 2009
President:
Dr. Oberland
L. Snaitang, Kench's Trace, Opp. Assamese Girls Secondary
: Prof. Ms.
A.N.Passah, Dept. of History, NEHU, Nongthymmai,
Shillong-793
014.
Ancient
Christian site in UAE opens to visitors
Dec 12, 2010,Courtesy AFP
A general view of the United Arab
Emirates' only discovered Christian monastery on
November 29, 2009, in Sir Bani Yas Island, Abu Dhabi.
Photograph: MARTIN PFEIFER/ TDIC/AFP
By AFP
DUBAI - A 1,400-year-old monastery that is the only
known pre-Islamic Christian site in the United Arab
Emirates has opened to visitors, The National newspaper
reported on Sunday.
The monastery on Sir Bani Yas island in Abu Dhabi
emirate is "believed to be the only permanent settlement
ever established on the island" and "the only
pre-Islamic Christian site known in the UAE," it said.
It is believed to have been built around 600 AD
by a community of 30-40 monks and was discovered in 1992, said
the Abu Dhabi Tourism and Development Company which is
developing the island.
Dr Joseph Elders, the chief archaeologist for the Church of
England, is leading the team excavating the site, the company
said in a statement.
"Twenty years ago, we had no idea that Christians came this far
south and east" in the Gulf region, The National quoted Elders
as saying. "We don't have many monasteries from this period."
The people who lived at the monastery probably belonged to the
"Nestorian Church, or Church of the East," it said, adding that
the settlement was abandoned after about 750 AD.
It opened to the public on Saturday.
As it
happened: Pope in Britain: 19 September 2010
• The fourth day of Pope Benedict XVI's visit to the UK saw him
lead a beatification service for 19th Century theologian
Cardinal Newman at Cofton Park in Birmingham
• He also visited the Catholic Seminary of Oscott, which trains
future priests, and held a meeting with the Bishops of England,
Scotland and Wales
• Prime Minister David Cameron thanked the Pope for making the
country "sit up and think", and vowed to increase co-operation
between the UK and the Vatican on issues like poverty and
climate change
BBC Well, that's a wrap. Thank you for joining us for our live
coverage of the Pope's visit and for all your contributions. We
hope you've enjoyed our efforts and will join us again for some
more live commentary soon.
Ruth Gledhill, religion correspondent for the Times newspaper,
says that where protests occurred they were conducted with
"dignity and decorum". She says she was told ahead of the visit
that police were on "hair trigger" alert because of previous
assassination attempts on the Pope's life, and if there had been
any attempt to make an citizen's arrest of the pontiff, as some
had suggested, officers would have had to decide in a split
second whether to use their weapons.
Chief Constable Meredydd Hughes, policing co-ordinator for the
papal visit, tells the BBC it's been challenging, but
"enjoyable". He says colleagues at the Vatican have been
"amazed" at the British ability - "spirit of fair play", he
calls it - to allow both well-wishers and protesters to gather
in the same area and make their views known without any
problems.
Leo Goatley, from Gloucester, writes: "Perhaps surprisingly, the
Pope omitted to place family at the centre of his preaching,
which should be pivotal to the teaching of the Church. As a
lapsed Catholic married to a devout member of the Church, I
found the plea for dialogue between faith and reason curious as
the idea of a belief in a God is, to me, far less challenging
than a faith required to accept the full creed of Christianity
or any other religion for that matter."
If you missed the events in Birmingham earlier today, the BBC's
Sitala Peek was there and has written about her experiences.
Adrian Winchester writes: "I had my doubts about how successful
this visit would be but I'm now sorry to see the Pope go. He has
addressed some important issues that go to the heart of the sort
of society we want."
Lord Patten, the government's papal visit co-ordinator, says the
cost to the taxpayer is "pretty low", about £10m. "I think it's
been an investment in a very important relationship," he tells
the BBC. "A relationship with an organisation which is the
second largest development organisation in the world, and a
relationship with a faith which provides 30,000 different
examples of social care in this country."
Archbishop Vincent Nichols, head of the Catholic Church in
England and Wales, tells the BBC the visit has gone better than
he could have expected. Contrary to the image often painted of
him, he says the Pope came across as he truly is - "as a gentle,
sensitive, eloquent and really lovely person". "It's out of that
loveliness that he brings the message that he did," the
Archbishop adds.
John Nixon in York writes: "The Pope has penetrated the
superficiality and shallowness of many aspects of life today. He
speaks in a calm and eloquent manner without an emphasis on him
personally or his performance. This has stood out in contrast to
the spin and gloss we see from many of our political and
religious leaders."
Spoke too soon. The Pope squeezed in one more wave, from the
window of the plane as it taxied away for take-off. It's bound
for Rome's Ciampino airport where it's due to land at about 2230
local time.
One last wave from the top of the steps and that's it. The Pope
steps inside the plane - known in some quarters as Shepherd One
- which is flying both the union jack and the papal standard.
After a final shake of the hand and a few private words with the
prime minister, Pope Benedict walks the red carpet for the last
time and says goodbye to a number of his bishops.
The Pope says he will "treasure the time" spent with members of
his Church while in the UK. He once again mentions Cardinal
Newman and the lessons he feels we can all learn from him.
The Pope now takes centre-stage and thanks all those who have
helped to organise his visit. He says the diversity of modern
Britain is a challenge to the government, but also offers an
opportunity for greater inter-faith and inter-cultural dialogue.
The PM concludes by saying the government and the Vatican have
agreed to increase their co-operation "on the key international
issues where we share a common goal", including tackling climate
change, fighting poverty and disease, and working for peace
around the world.
David Cameron says Britain is characterised by a deep, but quiet
compassion, and he has felt it personally in recent days "as I
have cradled a new daughter and said goodbye to a wonderful
father".
"Faith is part of the fabric of our country," the prime minister
continues. But he adds: "People do not have to share a religious
faith or agree with religion on everything to see the benefit of
asking the searching questions that you, your Holiness, have
posed to us about our society and how we treat ourselves and
each other."
"You have spoken to a nation of six million Catholics, but you
have been heard by a nation of more than 60 million citizens,"
David Cameron says. "For you have offered a message not just to
the Catholic Church, but to each and every one of us, of every
faith and none. A challenge to us all to follow our conscience,
to ask not what are my entitlements, but what are my
responsibilities? To ask not what we can do for ourselves, but
what we can do for others?"
The Pope has now arrived on the airport tarmac. He emerges from
his car, surrounding by his ever-present be-suited security
guards, and takes David Cameron by the hand. After a few private
words they take to the podium.
David Cameron has arrived at Birmingham airport. He's standing
on the red carpet in front of the podium, complete with two
gold-trimmed chairs, from which he and the Pope will speak.
The BBC's Robert Pigott says that while the visit has been a
success and the turnout pretty good, most people have come out
to see A Pope, not The Pope, because Benedict does not embody
the Catholic Church as his predecessor John Paul did.
Sarah in Birmingham writes: "I'm not Catholic, but I have really
enjoyed the Pope's visit to the UK this week. He has come across
as a lovely man, he has spoken wisely and in a way anyone could
listen and understand, and the crowds seemed to have responded
to this at the events he has been too. He has looked happy to be
here and I hope he enjoyed his visit."
RCYouthWorker tweets about the Pope's speech to the bishops:
"Nothing in the speech that is a telling off but plenty that
will be spun as such. Just wait and see."
The Pope leaves St Mary's on his way to Birmingham International
airport.
More photo opportunities. Inside the chapel, the Pope poses for
a picture with the heads of the Church in Scotland and England
and Wales and the assembled cardinals and bishops. Outside, in
St Mary's College garden, it's the turn of the West Midlands
Police officers who have guarded him today. Then it's on to a
group photo with the seminarians, who go on to give him a
rousing send-off.
BBC religious affairs correspondent Robert Pigott says the
invitation to Anglicans is a "very sensitive subject" and the
Pope's first public reference to it on this visit was
surprising.
In his closing address the Pope defends the Vatican's offer to
welcome disenchanted Anglicans into the Catholic fold. He says
the move, which allows Anglicans to retain elements of their
heritage, could help contribute "positively" to relations
between the two churches. Pope Benedict says the abuse scandal
"seriously undermines the moral credibility" of the Church but
suggested the lessons could be shared for the benefit of wider
society.
The head of the Catholic Church in England and Wales, Archbishop
of Westminster Vincent Nichols, says the visit will "long remain
in our hearts".
"Already in Scotland we are speaking of the Benedict bounce",
says Cardinal O'Brien, as he refers to the four "wonderful days"
of the visit.
Cardinal Keith O'Brien, head of the Catholic Church in Scotland,
thanks the Pope for graciously wearing a special tartan during
his time in Edinburgh on Thursday. He says he's pleased the
pontiff was "proud to be an honorary Scotsman for a day".
Cardinal O'Brien says the welcome the Pope received in Scotland
reminded the world of the country's ancient Christian roots.
The meeting between the Pope and the bishops of England,
Scotland and Wales has now wrapped up and we're expecting to
hear a few words from some of those who were involved.
LicklePickle, in Birmingham, tweets: "The Pope was running late,
so instead of the Popemobile going walking pace, it rushed past
about 15mph! Sooo disappointing!"
Archbishop of Birmingham Bernard Longley says he is delighted
with how smoothly today's events have gone and how warm the
welcome has been. "The city has shown its concern for people of
faith," he told the BBC.
Father Christopher Jamison, a Benedictine monk who appeared in
the BBC series The Monastery, has given his take on turnout. "I
think it is the spontaneity of those 200,000 people in London
that will really surprise the Vatican because they'd been led to
believe that while the Catholic faithful would welcome the Holy
Father, there would be a great upsurge in scepticism and doubt
among ordinary British people."
Nick Clegg has been asked about the Pope's visit at the Lib Dem
conference in Liverpool. "I think the differences that people
might have with the doctrine of the Catholic Church speak for
themselves," he said. "But, I have to say that I also believe we
are, above and beyond everything else, a liberal and tolerant
nation, and that whilst debate, criticism, analysis of the
teachings of the Catholic Church is, I think, necessary, I think
as a community, as a nation and certainly as a government we
have an absolute duty to welcome what is the leader of a very,
very significant world religion."
Something else a bit special for you from our team in Birmingham
- it's a gigapan image of the beatification service. You can use
the controls to scroll around and to zoom in to see specific
details up close.
ST.
EPHREM ECUMENICAL RESEARCH
INSTITUTE (SEERI)
Research &
Regional Centre of Mahatma Gandhi University
7th WORLD SYRIAC
CONFERENCE
&
SILVER JUBILEE
CELEBRATIONS OF SEERI
8 - 16 September 2010
ܒܫܢܬ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ ܢܘܕܐ
ܐܝܣܚܩ ܠܒܪܐ ܕܚܣܟܗ ܒܛܘܪܐ
ܡܢ ܣܟܝܢܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܚܠܦܘܗܝ
ܐܡܪ ܩܛܠܐ ܦܠܛ ܡܝܘܬܐ
ܘܡܝܬ ܡܚܐ ܟܠ ܒܪܝܟ ܩܘܪܒܢܗ
In the 25th
year let Isaac give thanks
to the Son who
preserved him on the mountain
from the knife
and became, in his place,
the lamb that
was slaughtered: the mortal escaped,
while there
died He who gives life to all!
Blessed is His
offering!
(St Ephrem, Hymns on the Nativity
18:30)
PROGRAMME
INAUGURAL
CELEBRATION
Wednesday, 8th
September 2010 at 14.30
To’ ba-šlom: Rev.
Fr. M.P George andGroup (Orthodox Theological
Seminary)
Prayer Song: M A Syriac
Students (SEERI)
Welcome: H.G.Thomas Mar
Koorilos
(Metropolitan
Archbishop, Tiruvalla and President, SEERI)
H.G. Mar Mathew
Moolakkatt,
Archbishop of
Kottayam.
H.G.
Gabriel Mar Gregorios,
Metropolitan Malankara Orthodox Syrian Church.
H.G.Kuriakose Mar Ivanios,
Knanaya Malankara Syrian Orthodox Church.
Rt.
Rev. Dr. John R. K. Fenwick,
Bishop, Free Church, England.
Vote of Thanks: H.G.Mar
Aprem,
Metropolitan, Church of the East, Thrissur.
Benediction:
Special Programme: A thirteenth
century Chinese source on a certain Syrian Christian
Ruler
in Kollam/Quilon, India
*******
Thursday - 9th
September 2010
06.30 – 07.30: Holy Qurbana
Celebrant: H.G. Mar Aprem
(Metropolitan, Church
of the East, Trichur)
Registration: 08.00- 08.45
Session-I
Moderator: Rt. Rev. Dr.
John Robert Kipling Fenwick
(Free Church of England)
08.50 –08.55 Prayer Song (Sisters,
Udhanashram, Idukki)
08.55–09.30 Alison Grace
Salvesen:
Jacob of Sarug’s memre on the book of Daniel.
09.30–10.00
Colette Pasquet: Oriental Syriac
Commentaires on Gen 1.26 and
Incarnation’s Mystery.
10.00–10.30 Buda Lorenzo:
Mar Aprem: Martyr and Singer of the Word.
Session-II
Moderator:
Prof. Dr. Dr. Hubert Kaufhold
(Jura,
Univ. München, Germany)
11.00–11.30 Christophe Vielle:
Johann Ernst Hanxleden S.J.
(1681-1732) and St. Thomas
Christians: from Malayalam
poetry to Syriac liturgy and philology.
11.30–12.00
Paul Blaize Kadicheeni:
Baptismal liturgy in the writings of Timothy II.
12.00–12.30 Johnny Messo:
The Syriac Universal Alliance, the endangered Syriac Cultural
Heritage and the
envisaged role of scholars.
12.30–12.40 Noon Prayer
(Church of the East – Archdeacon Emmanuel Yokhanna)
Session III
Moderator: Rev. Dr. John
Kochuthundiyil
(Rector,
St. Mary’s Malankara Major Seminary, Trivandrum)
14.00–14.30Istvan Perczel:
New sources for the history of the Chaldean Syrian
community in India.
14.30–15.00 Toda Satoshi:
Reconsidering the Intellectual Background of Bardaisan.
15.00–15.30 Emmanuel Thelly:
Prayers of the Feast of Denha in the Syro-Chaldean
Breviary.
Session IV
Moderator:
Dr. F.B. Chatonnet
(CNRS
IVRI Paris, France)
16.00–16.30 Robert Hawley:
Plants of Indian origin in the SyriacPharmacopeia.
16.30–17.00 Joseph Palackal:
Kerala, the Cradle of Christianity in South Asia: The
Cultural Interface of Music and Religion.
(After
supper: Discussion for setting up the syllabus for the proposed
theological college of the Church of the East, Sydney as
requested by Mar Meelis Zaia, Archbishop of Australia)
Friday - 10th
September 2010
06.30 – 07.30 Holy Qurbana
Celebrant: H.E. Mar Joseph
Kallarangattu
(Syro
Malabar, Bishop of Pala)
Session V
Moderator:
H.G. Dr. Mar Aprem
(Metropolitan, Church
of the East, Trichur)
08.50–08.55 Prayer Song (Students of SEERI, East
Syriac).
08.55–09.30 John R K Fenwick:
Some Neglected Sources for the History of the St.
Thomas Christians.
09.30–10.00
Hubert
Kaufhold:Die
Reise des Syrisch-Orthodoxen Patriarchen Petros
IV, nach Indien
(1876/1877).
10.00–10.30
Martin Tamcke:
“Bishop Gabriel”.
Session VI
Moderator:Prof.
Dr. Jürgen Tubach
(Martin Luther Univ., Halle, Germany)
11.00–11.30 Theresia Hainthaler:Christ in the flesh, who is God over all (Rom 9,5
Pesh.). The letter of Catholicos Timothy
I. (780-823) to the monks of Mar Maron.
11.30–12.00 Hidemi
Takahashi: Additional information on the Syriac manuscripts
at Yale University.
12.00–12.30 David A. Michelson:
Proposals for Syriac Prosopography & Authority Control.
14.00–14.30 Timothy B. Sailors:
Quotations of Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians in
Syriac.
14.30–15.00 Simon S. Ford:
Translating the faith: Syriac scholarship and the legislative
program in the canons ascribed to Maruta of Maiphweqat.
15.00–15.30 Abraha Tedros:
Isaac of Nineveh, Filoxenus of Mabbug, John Saba: three
fundamental names of Ethiopian monasticism, theology and
spirituality: History of the translation of the texts attributed
to them and their influence.
Session VIII
Moderator: Rev. Dr. Johns
Abraham Konat
(Prof., SEERI, Kottayam)
16.00–16.30Thomas Koonammakkal: Justin and Ephrem: A
parallel.
16.30–17.00 Andrea Schmidt& Gaby Abousamra: Cataloguing the Syriac Manuscripts and
Fragments of the Manuscripts Institutes in Yerevan and Tbilisi.
The case of Syriac Amulets from the Urmia Region.
Saturday - 11th
September 2010
06.30 – 07.30 Holy Qurbana
Celebrant:Msgr. Jacob
Vellian
(Syro-Malabar
Knanaya Catholic, Kottayam)
Session IX
Moderator: Prof. Dr.
Martin Tamcke
(Georg-August
Univ. Göttingen, Germany)
08.50-08.55 Prayer Song (Bethany
Sisters).
09.00–09.30 F.B.
Chatonnet &Jimmy Daccache:Researches on Syriac writing in the
background of Antioch.
09.30–10.00 Rainer Voigt:
From the Aramaic script to the Indian scripts & from the Indian
scripts to the Ethiopic scripts.
10.00–10.30 Baby Varghese:
West Syrian Liturgy: A survey of hundred years of
Researches.
Session X
Moderator:
Prof. Dr. Andrea Barbara Schmidt
(Université Catholique de LLN, Belgium)
11.00–11.30 Amir Harrak:
New evidence on the Christian emirs
of Mesopotamia during the Mongol period.
11.30–12.00 Abdo Badwi:
The painting of the crowning of Our
Lady between Lebanon and Kerala.
12.00–12.30 Mar Aprem: East
Syriac books printed in India.
14.00–14.30 Ugo AchilleZanetti:
"Fraction prayers" in the Coptic Mass.
14.30–15.00 Philippa Malas:
The illustrations of Syriac lectionary Add. 7170 in the British
Library as evidence of cultural exchange.
15.00–15.30 Thomas A. Carlson:
The nature of the Church (of the East) in Ishaq Shbandnaya’s
“Poem on the Divine Economy”.
Session XII
Moderator: Moderator: Hidemi
Takahashi
(The University of Tokyo, Japan)
16.00–16.30 Steve Cochrane:
Angamaly: a re-examination of its importance in the light of
early 9th century Asian comparative history.
16.30-17.00 JMF Van Reeth & Peter Strauven:
The emergence of the Syriac Oktoèchos: a liturgical translation
of the Universe.
Sunday
- 12th September 2010
08.00 – 09.30: Holy Qurbana
Celebrant: Rev. Fr. Raju
Parakkott
(Vicar,
St. Thomas Malankara Catholic Church (SEERI))
Excursion Programme (Foreign
Delegates)
10.00: Depart from
SEERI. In the list, there are 10 destinations. Necessary
changes in the destinations will be made during the journey,
according to feasibility and availability of time. Those
interested should give their names at the registration counter
by Friday, Sept. 10, to facilitate booking of transportation.
1. St. Mary’s Church,
Kuravilangadu (There we can see “The boat of Jonah”. This is the
only church where the 3-day fast in Kerala is solemnly
celebrated. We can also see Pre-Diamper bell with Syriac
inscription & Tomb inscriptions in Syriac).
2. Visit to Beth Aprem Nazrani
Dayra, Kappumthala near Kuravilangadu.
3. Kaduthuruthy St. Mary’s Church
(Syro-Malabar Knanaya Church with the oldest and biggest granite
Cross.
4. Pampakuda (The famous Konat
collections of Syriac manuscripts, guided by Fr. Dr. Johns
Abraham Konat).
5. Mulanthuruthy Mar
Thomman Church (the venue of several Synods; pre-Diamper
Syriac inscriptions on the main entrance and the tomb
inscriptions of Mar Koorilos Yuyakim - responsible for West
Syriac renaissance in the region).
6. Kandanad (Jacobite Syrian)
Church, with mural inscriptions on the parish house and facade
of the church.
7. Tripunithura Nadamel Palli
(Malankara Syrian Orthodox Church), with beautiful Syriac
inscriptions on the altar & tombs.
8. Kadamattam Malankara Orthodox
Syrian Church with Syriac inscriptions. Famous for the legend of
Kadamattathu Kathanar.
9. Pallikkara Malankara Syrian
Orthodox Church with Syriac inscriptions and one of the best
Portuguese interior decorations of the madbaha.
10. Kothamangalam
Cheriyapalli (Malankara Syrian Orthodox Church), famous for
Altar and biographical inscriptions in Syriac.
Monday - 13th
September 2010
06.30 – 07.30 Holy Qurbana
Celebrant:H.E. Mathews
Mar Aprem
(Malankara
Syrian Orthodox Church)
Session XIII
Moderator: Rev.
Dr. Philip Njaralakkatt
(Prof. Syriac, Retd. Principal St Thomas College,
Pala)
08.50-08.55 Prayer Song (Bethany Sisters,
Kalathilpadi).
08.55–09.30 Erica C.D. Hunter: Syriac prayer-amulets
from Turfan.
09.30–10.00 Frederic Alpi:
Severus of Antioch and Eastern Churches (512 -518).
10.00–10.30 Philip
Vysaneth: Music, the language of heart
in the Syro-Malankara liturgy and its relation to Raga in
the Indian Music.
Session XIV
Moderator: Rev. Dr.
Xavier Koodapuzha
(Reš Dayro. Mar Thoma Šliha
Nazrani Dayara, Nallathanni)
11.00–11.30 Thomas
Kollamparampil: Multiple covenants and the “People from the
Peoples” in Aphrahat.
11.30–12.00 Kuriakose
Valavanolickal: Attitude of Aphrahat to the poor.
12.00–12.30 Jiphy Mekkattukulam: Acts of Thomas: new
findings.
12.30–12.40Noon
Prayer (Fr.
Saju Keepanassery - West
Syriac)
Session XV
Moderator: Amir Harrak
(Professor, Univ. of Toronto,
Canada)
14.00–14.30 Gebremedhin
Dimetros Woldu:
The Significance of St. Ephrem in the
Ethiopian Christian
Tradition.
14.30–15.00 Rima Smine Gannage:
The Iconography of Syriac
Lectionaries: British Library Add. 7170 and Vatican Syr. 559.
15.00 –15.30 Paul C. Dilley:
Heavenly visions in the martyrdom of Mihr-Narse.
16.00–16.30 Jean-Paul Deschler:
Word and Meaning: A Glossary in
Liturgy and Iconography with special reference to the theology
of the Eastern Churches.
16.30–17.00 Rifaat Ebied:
A Collection of acrostic admonitions
in Syriac attributed to St. Ephrem the Syrian.
20.40 -21.30 Cultural
Programme: (Music, dance etc) led by Msgr. Jacob Vellian and
his troupe.
Tuesday -14th
September 2010
Jubilee
Celebrations: Liturgy Service
Holy Qurbana (09.00 a.m.):
Chief Celebrant: H. B. Ignatios
Youssef III Younan,
Syrian Catholic Patriarch of
Antioch
Co-celebrants: The Archbishop and Bishops of the
Syro-Malankara Catholic Church.
Prof.
Jürgen Tubach,
Martin
LutherUniv. Halle, Germany.
Vote of Thanks: Rev. Fr. Raju
Parakott
(Asst. Director, SEERI)
Benediction.
Photo Session
Session XVII (A)
Moderator:
Prof. Rifaat Ebied (Emeritus Professor of Semitic
Studies, University of Sydney, Australia)
14.00–14.30 Jürgen Tubach: Indigenous and foreign Christians in
the East Arabian dioceses of the hyparchy Persis.
14.30-15.00 Roula Skaf:
La définitude en araméen-Syriaque.
15.00–15.30 Lutz Greisiger:
Emperor Heraclius in Jerusalem as
reflected in 7th century Syriac and Hebrew
apocalyptic narratives.
Session XVII (B)
Moderator: Theresia Hainthaler
(Hochschule
Sankt, Georgen, Frankfurt, Germany)
14.00–14.30 Jacob Vellian:Taksa d’Raze.
14.30–15.00 Stephen
Plathottathil: Ramšo d-Denho: Technical terms and
themes of Penquitho.
15.00–15.30 Garry Moon Yuen Pang:
The historical and theological significance of the Chinese-Syriac
Jingjiao Monument in China.
Session
XVIII (A)
Moderator:
Rev. Dr. Abraham Kuruvilla (Principal Mar Thoma Seminary,
Kottayam)
16.00–16.30 Behnam Keryo:
St. Ephrem, a monk in love.
16.30–17.00 John Vattanky:
Understanding Christian eschatology
against the background of the thought of Ephrem and Sankara.
Session XVIII (B)
Moderator: Dr.
George Anton Kiraz
(Beth
Marduto - Gorgias Press, USA)
16.00–16.30 Kuriakose Moolayil:
Printed versions of the Nomocanon
16.30–17.00
George Menacherry:
Realities of South Indian social life and apostolic traditions
as reflected in certain hymns of Ephrem.
Wednesday - 15th
September 2010
Session XIX
Moderator: Prof. Erica C.D.
Hunter
(SOAS,
London Univ., UK)
08.50-08.55 Prayer Song: Orthodox
Theological Seminary Students
08.55–09.30Zeki Aydin: Jacob of Sarug’s Mimro on Zakai.
09.30–10.00 Assad Sauma Assad:
Ephrem's commentary on the Blessings of Jacob
10.00–10.30 Simone Isacco Maria Pratelli:
The most ancient manuscripts of the store house of mysteries &
Gregorius Barhebraeus’ commentary on the prophets: a few
remarks.
11.00–11.30 Sebastian P. Brock:
The significance of the new finds of Syriac manuscripts at St.
Catherine’s Monastery, Sinai
11.30–12.00 Jomy Joseph: The eco-theological perspectives
of Ephrem the Syrian.
12.00-12.30 George Kiraz:
The šhimo
in the Syriac tradition.
12.30–12.40 Noon Prayer
(West
Syriac Orthodox Seminary students)
Session XXI
Moderator: Rev. Dr. Thomas
Kollamparampil CMI
(President, Dharmaram
Vidya Kshetram, Bangalore)
14.00–14.30 Jonathan Loopstra:
Perceptions of the Syriac Bible in
the works of the 17th century biblical critic Father
Richard Simon.
14.30–15.00 Jincy O.U.:
A study on the commemoration of Sts. Peter and Paul from the
Hudra of the Church of the East.
15.00–15.30 Robert Gabriel:
The first printed books in Syriac.
Session XXII
Moderator: Rev. Fr. Jerome,
Peedikaparambil OIC
(Provincial,
Navajeevan Province, TVM)
16.00–16.30 Robin Beth
Shamuel: The Western missionaries and the revival of the
neo-Aramaic dialects (Sureth).
16.30–17.00 Shinichi Muto:
Christ's descent to the underworld in
the Khara-Khoto Syriac document found in inner
Mongolia.
Thursday - 16th
September 2010
Session XXIII (A)
Moderator: Gaby
Abousamra
(Kaslik Uni.
Beirut, Lebanon)
08.50-08.55 Prayer Song: SEERI
Students
08.55–09.30 Rifaat Ebied &
Lionel Wickham: A short Treatise on the Trinity in Syriac
attributed to St. Ephrem
the Syrian.
09.30–10.00 P.V. Philip:
John the Evangelist, the disciple that Jesus loved.
10.00–10.30Saju Keeppanasseril:
A Homily on the Number 12.
Session XXIII (B)
Moderator: Dr. Assad Sauma
(Aram Stockholm, Sweden)
08.50-08.55 Prayer Song: SEERI
Students
08.55-09.30 Stephen Olikal:
The concept of “woman” in Mar Jacob of Sarug’s Mimre.
9.30-10.00 Varghese George:
Tesbuhtho d-Pothuro according to Jacob of Sarug.
10.00-10.30 Luis Philipe Thomaz:
St. Thomas in a 16th century Portuguese poem.
Valedictory Session: 11.15 hrs.
Prayer Song: Rev. Dn. Severios
Welcome: Rev. Dr. Kuriakose
Moolayil Corepiscopa
Valedictory Address:
Prof. K. Mathew,
Member, Syndicate, M.G. University
Moderator for
Evaluations: Dr. Mary Hansbury (Philadelphia,
USA)
Evaluations: A
delegate from each of the following regions/countries is
requested to evaluate this
conference:
America
Australia
Europe
Far-East
India
Middle-East
Recommendations and suggestions:
Open to floor.
Vote of Thanks: Rev. Dn. Shaun
Mathew (1st Year M A Student)
Tuvaik seeri
& Abun d basmayo
Visit to Mannanam Collection
of Syriac Manuscripts & M. G. University: 16th
September 2010
Fr. Prior of the St Joseph
Monastery has invited us to visit Mannanam the citadel of Syriac
heritage. Those interested may give their names at the
registration counter. We will also be visiting Mahatma Gandhi
University, Kerala’s largest university, which also has the
greatest number of affiliated colleges in Kerala.
Additional Papers
Nelson P.: Anaphora of
Dionysius Areopagite
Varghese Varghese: Ido
d-Denho according to Mar Jacob of Serugh.
Jose Charuvil: Prayer of
peace in the Anaphora of St. James in comparison with those of
other Anaphorae.
John Kannanthanam: Jewish
influence on East Syriac traditions with a special mention of
marriage ceremonies.
Raju Parakkott:
St. Paul according to Narsai.
Mathew Kuttiani:
Persian martyrs of early 5th century.
Johns
Abraham Konat: Cataloguing of the Syriac Manuscripts of Pampakuda
collection.
Thomas
Mannooramparampil: An ancient Commentary of an anonymous
author on the East Syriac Holy Qurbana.
Jacob Thekeparampil:
Simon as tupso – a model for penitence according to Jacob
of Serugh.
CRI Meets the Challenge of a New India
The Conference of Religious India (CRI) is to launch a special scheme to prepare new Indian Religious congregation leaders to meet challenges posed by the country’s expected rapid development in the next decade. “There are many people predicting that India will be adeveloped country by the year 2020 and the Catholic Religious will have to prepare for that,” said Brother Mani Mekkunnel, CRI national secretary. He said the conference will organize courses on “visions for the future” for young Religious in its 13 regions across India. “We are planning to bring one Religious aged 30-35 from each region for the program,” Brother Mekkunnel explained. The first session is scheduled for July 1-4 at the Renewal Centre in Kochi, for the Kerala region. The program will conclude with a national convention in March, 2011 in Pune, where more than 1,000 young Religious are expected to attend. CRI represents more than 125,000 Catholic Religious brothers, priests and nuns in India. Some 30,000 religious are aged 30–35.
Religious who participate in the program would become leaders in their congregations and regions by the year 2020, Brother Mekkunnel said. The participants will make a commitment to seek ways to make Religious life more relevant in the modern world. They will set 10 goals to achieve this. Many of the traditional functions done by Religious today will become irrelevant in the next ten years, said Brother Mekkunnel. The Religious will have to look for ways to make their life meaningful and purposeful, he said, adding “nothing will be imposed” on the participants during the program. It would be a collective search, he added.
1. Continuing my reflection on Eastern Christianity, today I would like to focus attention on the development of Eastern theology, which, even in the centuries that followed the age of the Fathers and the sad division with the Apostolic See, led to profound and stimulating perspectives at which the whole Church looks with interest. Although there is still disagreement on this point or that, we must not forget that what unites us is greater than what divides us.
An important doctrinal development occurred between the eighth and ninth centuries after the "iconoclast" crisis unleashed by several Byzantine emperors, who decided radically to suppress the veneration of sacred images. Many were forced to suffer for resisting this absurd imposition. St John Damascene and St Theodore the Studite come to mind in particular. The victorious outcome of their resistance proved decisive not only for devotion and sacred art, but also for a deeper understanding of the mystery of the Incarnation. Indeed, in the final analysis the defense of images was based on the fact that God truly became man in Jesus of Nazareth. It is therefore legitimate for the artist to endeavour to portray his face, not only with the aid of his talent, but especially by interior docility to God's Spirit. The images refer to the Mystery that surpasses them, and they help us feel its presence in our life.
2. The hesychast controversy marked another distinctive moment in Eastern theology. In the East, hesychasm means a method of prayer characterized by a deep tranquillity of the spirit, which is engaged in constant contemplation of God by invoking the name of Jesus. There was no lack of tension with the Catholic viewpoint on certain aspects of this practice. However, we should acknowledge the good intentions which guided the defense of this spiritual method, that is, to emphasize the concrete possibility that man is given to unite himself with the Triune God in the intimacy of his heart, in that deep union of grace which Eastern theology likes to describe with the particularly powerful term of "theosis", "divinization".
Precisely in this regard Eastern spirituality has amassed a very rich experience which was vigorously presented in the famous collection of texts significantly entitled Philokalia (love of beauty") and gathered by Nicodemus the Hagiorite at the end of the 18th century. Down the centuries until our day, Eastern theological reflection has undergone interesting developments, not only in the classical areas of the Byzantine and Russian tradition, but also in the Orthodox communities scattered throughout the world. One need only recall, among the many studies worthy of mention, the Theology of Beauty elaborated by Pavel Nikolaievich Evdokimov, which is based on the Eastern art of the icon, and the study of the doctrine of "divinization" by the Orthodox scholar, Loth Borovine.
How many things we have in common! It is time for Catholics and Orthodox to make an extra effort to understand each other better and to recognize with the renewed wonder of brotherhood what the Spirit is accomplishing in their respective traditions towards a new Christian springtime.
3. Let us ask Mary, Mother of Wisdom, to teach us to recognize promptly the infinite expressions of God's presence in the history of mankind. May she help us to concentrate on the positive rather than the negative, and to use all the creativity of mutual understanding for engaging in fruitful dialogue, even on points where differences remain. For this reason, may the Holy Spirit grant us the wisdom of heart so dear to Eastern spirituality and essential to any genuinely Christian experience.
I am pleased to welcome all the English-speaking visitors who have joined us for this Angelus prayer. May these summer holidays be a time of relaxation and spiritual renewal for you and your families.
Today, as we remember St Clare of Assisi, my thoughts turn to the Poor Clares and to all cloistered nuns. I express to them the loftiest esteem which the Christian community has for this kind of life, "a sign of the exclusive union of the Church as Bride with her Lord, whom she loves above all things" (Apostolic Exhortation Vita consecrata, n. 59). By offering themselves to Jesus for the world's salvation, they represent "a joyful proclamation and prophetic anticipation of the possibility offered to every person and to the whole of humanity to live solely for God in Christ Jesus" (ibid.). They therefore deserve my gratitude and that of the whole Church, and an encouragement to persevere faithfully in the cloistered life according to their specific charism.
Platinum jubilee of CHAI to be held in Hyderabad
The Hindu, Hyderabad, April 26 Special Correspondent
HYDERABAD: The National Board of the Church History Association of India which met on Saturday has resolved to hold platinum jubilee triennial assembly here in July 2011.
A massive exhibition of early Church initiatives dating back to the first century AD covering the themes of socio-economic upliftment, literacy and printing technology initiation, peace promotion and other subjects would be the highlight of the assembly. Historians from India and observers from other countries will attend the event, according to Prof. Snaithong of Shillong and Prof. George Manachery of Kerala, president and general secretary respectively of CHAI.
Hyderabad, 24 April
The Church History Association of India CHAI celebrates its Platinum Jubilee and 15th Triennial together at the American Research Centre Complex Hyderabad / the ACTC on a large scale with five-day long programmes. The National office bearers and the Church History Association of Andhra Pradesh CHAAP the local organisers took this joint decision at a meeting presided over by Bishop Parmar at NCC HQ / Satyodaya, Hyderabad.
More than 18 Scholars will present papers at the Triennial on "Indian Christian Historical- Cultural Studies- Yesterday, today". A platinum Jubilee Commemoration Volume containing 75 learned papers edited by Dr. Oberland Snaithang (CHAI President) and Prof. George Menachery (CHAI Secretary General) will be published on the occasion. A National Essay competition on the preservation of Christian Monuments in India will be conducted under the charge of Dr. Varghese Perayil, prof. Agnes d’Sa, and Rev. Jeramia (ACTC). An Indian Christian Historico-Cultural Exhibition under the auspices of the association’s Northern, North-Eastern, Eastern, Western, and Southern branches will be organised under the leadership of Dr. Oliver, Dr. Francis Thonippara, Dr. Pasupalethi Manasseh, Dr. Thomas Edmunds, Dr. George Ummen, Dr. Mathias Mundadan, Rev. Jeramiah, Rev. P. Diggal and Dr. Leonardo Fernando. The national executive committee and the Twin Cities’ organizing committee solicited the active co-operation of Church leaders and historians to make the CHAI Platinum Jubilee celebrations a success. The delegates were received in typical and traditional Telugu style and decorated with Ponnadas and Veshtis by former Moderator Bishop Rev. Dr. Parmar.
A Source of Hope
The flourishing Church in India is destined to play a
leading role in ecclesiastical affairs
in the 21st century. in ecclesial affairs in the 21st century.
by Jeff Ziegler
Nearly two millennia ago, a doubting apostle saw, believed, and preached the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Fifteen hundred years later, a student at the University of Paris met Ignatius of Loyola, helped found the Jesuit order, and obeyed an order to accompany the Portuguese who were colonizing the East. The apostolic labors of St. Thomas
the Apostle and St. Francis Xavier have borne much fruit in the ensuing centuries. If demography is destiny, then
the Church in India, more than any other nation, is destined to play a leading role in ecclesial affairs in the 21st
century, much as the Church in France left its mark on the 13th century and the Church in Spain deeply influenced
the 16th. At the end of 2007, India’s Catholic population ranked 16th in the world, behind Brazil, Mexico, the Philippines, the United States, Italy, France, Spain, Colombia, Poland, Argentina, the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Germany, Peru, Venezuela, and Nigeria. Yet more than the faithful of any other nation, India’s 18.6 million Catholics have fostered a culture in which priestly and religious vocations and Catholic institutions flourish.
India has more seminarians (14,120) than any other nation—nearly 5,000 more than second-ranked Brazil. (This
figure does not include India’s 10,875 high-school seminarians.) Between 1999 and 2007, the number of Indian
seminarians increased by an astounding 40 percent. Nearly 64 percent of India’s seminarians will be ordained
for religious orders rather than local dioceses. Between 1999 and 2007, the number of diocesan priests ministering in India rose by 24 percent, from 10,690 to 13,290—not counting the 1,032 diocesan priests serving in other nations—
while the number of religious-order priests rose by 33 percent, from 8,248 to 11,003. During the same time period,
the number of diocesan priests in the United States—which has 67.8 million Catholics—fell by 5 percent, and the
number of religious priests plummeted by 17 percent. Vocations to non-ordained religious life are flourishing as well. India has more nuns than any other nation (except Italy), and will soon rank first in the world if trends continue. Between 1999 and 2007, the number of professed women religious grew by 19 percent, from 79,608 to 94,450, during a time
when the number dropped by 23 percent
in the US, from 81,364 to 63,250.
During the same time period, the
number of non-ordained male religious
in India rose by 37 percent, from 2,558
to 3,502, while the number declined by
13 percent in the United States to 5,124.
Accompanying the continued growth
of the priesthood and religious life in
India is an institutional presence unmatched
anywhere in the world. India
has 10,240 Catholic elementary schools
with more than three million students—
more than any other nation in the world,
and more than all the nations of North
and Central America combined. India
has more than five thousand high
schools with over three million students—
again, more than any other nation,
and more than double the number
of Catholic high school students in all of
North and Central America.
There are more Catholic hospitals
in India than in all of North America.
Indeed, the Church in India has more
hospitals (754), medical dispensaries
(2,504), leprosaria (220), and orphanages
(2,327) than any other nation. These
institutions are desperately needed in a
nation where the per capita gross domestic
product is $2,900 but 42 percent
of the people live on less than $1.25
a day.
Sacramental statistics point to an
active missionary presence within India
and a seriousness with respect to
Catholic marriage. Nearly 17 percent of
baptisms in India are baptisms of adult
converts; in the United States, the figure
is 7 percent. Less than 6 percent of
Catholic weddings in India are mixed
marriages between a Catholic and non-
Catholic spouse; in the United States,
the figure is more than 27 percent.
In addition, Church authorities in
the United States annulled 22,174 marriages
in 2007; in India, the number
was 801. THRE RITES
While the majority of Catholics in India
belong to the Latin rite, the Church
there is also blessed with the presence
of two vibrant Eastern Catholic
Churches: the Syro-Malabar Catholic
Church and the Syro-Malankara Catholic
Church.
In A.D. 52, St. Thomas the Apostle
preached the Gospel in what is now the
southwestern Indian state of Kerala.
The St. Thomas Christians in time adopted
the Chaldean liturgical tradition,
now used by the Chaldean Catholic
Church and the separated Assyrian
Church of the East. When Portuguese
explorers encountered the St. Thomas
Christians in 1498, the latter professed
the primacy of the pope. By 1510, Portuguese
missionaries began to spread
the faith further up the coast at Goa.
The Latin Catholic hierarchy was
established with the founding of the
Diocese of Goa in 1533; its territory
stretched at one time from South Africa
to China. Even today, the archbishop of
Goa and Daman is also known as the
Primate of the East and the Patriarch of
the East Indies. Latin-rite Catholicism
established a much firmer foothold
with the arrival of St. Francis Xavier;
using Goa as his base, he preached in
western India from 1542 to 1545.
In time, the Portuguese Latin rite
hierarchy angered many St. Thomas
Christians down the coast by imposing
changes on the ancient Chaldean liturgy.
In 1653, thousands of St. Thomas
Christians left the Catholic Church and
sought communion with the Syrian
Orthodox Church, forming the Malankara
Orthodox Syrian Church, which
now numbers 2.5 million members. A
Malankara Orthodox Syrian monk and
bishop, Geevarghese Mar Ivanios, was
reconciled with the Holy See in 1930,
leading to the formation of the Syro-
Malankara Catholic Church, which
now has 413,000 faithful and celebrates
the sacred liturgy according to the Antiochan
tradition. The cause of beatification
of Archbishop Mar Ivanios—
hailed by G.K. Chesterton as the “Newman
of India” when the two met at a
Eucharistic congress in Dublin—was
opened in 2007.
The St. Thomas Christians who remained
faithful to Rome in time became
the Syro-Malabar Catholic Church.
Now the second-largest Eastern Catholic
Church (after the Ukrainian Greek
Catholic Church), it is a community of
astonishing vitality. Led by the Major
Archbishop of Ernakulam-Angamaly,
Cardinal Varkey Vithayathil, it has 3.7
million faithful, 9,121 priests, 2,607
seminarians, and an astounding 35,000
women religious. The typical Syro-
Malabar parish—there are 3,200 of
them—has 1,150 laity, three priests, and
11 nuns.
“Not attending Sunday Masses is almost
unthinkable for one growing up in
a Catholic family,” says Father George
Madathiparampil, vicar general of the St.
Thomas Syro-Malabar Diocese of Chicago,
as he discussed the vitality of the Syro-
Malabar Catholic Church. “It would
even invite social condemnation.”
“There is a great respect for the pope
and the bishops and hence, here is very
little chance of any act of challenge to
their authority,” he added. “Humanae
Vitae did not create any ripple of disobedience
among Indian Catholics.”
Both the Syro-Malabar and Syro-
Malankara Catholic Churches—unlike
the majority of Eastern Catholic
Churches—practice the discipline of
clerical celibacy.
“In India, renunciation of worldly
pleasures is the hallmark of a person
of God,” observed Archbishop Benedict
Varghese Gregorios Thangalathil,
who led the Syro-Malankara Catholic
Church from 1955 to 1994. “A celibate
Brahmachari is one who lives and
moves in Brahman (God),” he noted in
a 1993 essay. “If the non-Christians do
not fail to see the advantage of celibacy
for the good of religion and society, for
a Christian…the motives for celibacy
are much more deep and the benefits
are much more lofty. Jesus, who lived
a virgin life and exhorted his close followers
to leave all, including marriage
and family attachments, is the ultimate
inspiration and the most exalted model
of perfect renunciation.”
India has more
seminarians than
any other nation—
nearly 5,000 more
than second-ranked
Brazil. (This figure
does not include
India’s 10,875 high
school seminarians.)
February2010_Complete1.indd 16 1/22/2010 1:03:03 PM
THEE CATHOLLIIC WORLLD REEPPORT,, FFeebbrruuaarryy 22001100 1177
A MINOR ITY PRESENCE
The least Catholic area of the United
States is north-central Mississippi,
where the 65 counties that form the
Diocese of Jackson are 2.4 percent
Catholic. India is even less Catholic
than north-central Mississippi: only 1.6
percent of India’s 1.17 billion people
are Catholic. India remains an overwhelmingly
Hindu nation (81 percent)
with a substantial Muslim community
(13 percent) and a tiny Christian minority
(2.3 percent, including Catholics).
“In India the people have a sense of
religion deeply rooted in them,” says
Salesian Father Joseph Parippil, secretary
to the archbishop of Guwahati, a
northeastern Indian archdiocese where
only 1 percent of area residents are
Catholic. “All traditional families are
deeply religious whatever religion they
belong to. The common people do follow
their conscience and are ever seeking
the spiritual values.”
“Indian Catholic culture is closely
linked with the rich cultural tradition
of the country,” concurs Professor K.V.
Thomaskutty, a historian at St. John’s
College in Anchal, Kerala, and one of
the Syro-Malankara Catholic Church’s
most prominent laymen. The vice president
of Malankara Catholic Association
told CWR that “decaying but still
strong family bonds, dependence, love,
care, and associations are there in the
social structure of the Indian society.”
“Even Communism could not establish
atheistic Communism, though
so far three states have been ruled by
the Communist Party,” adds Father
Parippil. “Indian Communists are not
atheists.”
While India’s deeply religious non-
Christian culture in a sense supports
Catholic devotional life and the discipline
of clerical celibacy, it also has led
to the persecution of the Church. The
US State Department’s 2009 international
religious freedom report notes
that “the government has not admitted
new resident foreign missionaries since
the mid-1960s. There is no national law
barring a citizen or foreigner from professing
or propagating religious beliefs;
however, the Foreigners Act prohibits
speaking publicly against the religious
beliefs of others.”
Although India is a secular nation
whose constitution respects religious
freedom, five of India’s 29 state governments
have enacted anti-conversion
laws, and some states have turned a
blind eye to the persecution of Christians.
The Bharatiya Janata Party
(BJP)—which ruled the nation from
1999 to 2004 and remains a major political
party—has called for the passage of
anti-conversion laws throughout India.
Anti-Christian persecution in India
attracted worldwide attention in 2008
when violence in the northeastern state
of Orissa left 90 dead and fifty thousand
homeless (see “Kill Christians and
Destroy Their Institutions,” CWR, December
2008). Most anti-Christian persecution,
however—such as these incidents
that took place during the last six
months of 2009—is rarely mentioned in
the Western media.
• In July, the BJP government in Karnataka
refused to extend a property
lease and demanded that a Catholic
social service agency return 58
acres to the government. In 1977,
the state government had leased the
property to the agency to help care
for leprosy patients. Over the years,
the agency built 60 houses for leprosy
and AIDS patients, as well as a
factory, a job training center, and a
dispensary. Upon implementation,
the government decision will leave
360 homeless.
• On July 6, the Supreme Court of India
reversed an earlier court ruling
and decided to consider a lawsuit
by a Muslim student at a Catholic
school in Madhya Pradesh. The
Muslim student argued that the
school was infringing on his religious
rights by requiring male students
to be clean shaven. Bishop
Antony Chirayath of Sagar said he
was prepared to undergo a lengthy
legal battle to uphold the right of
the Church to set disciplinary policies
in its schools.
• On July 30, Father James Mukalel
was brutally murdered in Karnataka
as he was returning from the funeral
of another priest. No arrests
were made in the case.
• On September 5, Father Varghese
Thekkekut, a priest who heads a
mission school in Chhattisgarh,
was kicked and almost strangled
by two young men. No arrests
were made in the case.
• On September 29, Maoists in the
eastern state of Jharkand kidnapped
and beheaded a Catholic
police officer.
• In October, thousands of Catholics
in the eastern state of Chhattisgarh
faced the prospect of the destruction
of their homes as the government
developed plans to confiscate
largely Catholic villages and
agricultural land in order to build
industrial parks.
• On October 13, a BJP government
official in Madhya Pradesh gave
the Diocese of Jhabua three days
to provide the government with
details about Church property and
cemeteries. A Church spokesman
feared that the order portended
a government attempt to control
Church institutions.
• On the night of November 7, vandals
broke into a parish in Karnataka,
desecrated the tabernacle, stole
a chalice and two ciboria, and scattered
the hosts around the church.
Archbishop Bernard Moras of Bangalore—
India’s fifth-largest city—
denounced government and police
apathy.
• On November 20, the bishops of
February2010_Complete1.indd 17 1/22/2010 1:03:04 PM
1188 THEE CATHOLLIIC WORLLD REEPPORT,, FFeebbrruuaarryy 22001100
the southwestern Indian state
of Karnataka issued a statement
against the rise of “moral policing,”
in which Hindu fundamentalist
groups attack youths from
different religions when they socialize
together.
• On December 19, a politician and
his bodyguards used their rifles
to beat Father Lawrence Chittuparambil,
director of a Catholic
school in the northwestern state
of Punjab. Police did not arrest the
politician; after the Church closed
150 Catholic schools and the local
diocese organized a protest in
which 1,500 people blocked all entries
to the town where the school
was located, the politician turned
himself in to police.
• On December 20, a group of militants,
invoking the names of Hindu
deities, attacked a Christmas fair in
the central Indian state of Madhya
Pradesh and set fire to biblical representations.
The local archbishop
lamented that authorities rarely respond
to attacks on Christians.
Despite these and similar incidents
of violence and discrimination, Father
Hector D’Souza, provincial of the South
Asian Jesuits, told UCA News upon
leaving office in 2009:
What we need now is real persecution.
Persecution can purify us
of our lethargy, inactiveness, and
failure to live the Gospel. If purification
does not come within the
Church, God will use other means
to purify us. Wherever the Church
faced persecution, it has become
very strong. For example, the
Church in Gujarat…has become
alive and vibrant after Hindu radicals
targeted it a decade ago. The
Church in India was very vibrant
when the Bharatiya Janata Party
ruled India. People were out on
the streets for their rights. Similar
things happened after the attacks
on Christians in 2008. However,
the violence we have experienced
is only pinpricks. Real persecution
will come only when our structures
are affected.
MISS IONAR IES AND
REL IGIOUS
Although the Church in India is
known for its education and charitable
institutions, “Indian Catholicism will
be mainly associated with missionary
activity” in the decades ahead, Father
Madathiparampil believes.
The statistics support his claim: Catholic
missionary vocations are flourishing
in India. In 1968, Syro-Malabar
Bishop Sebastian Vayalil founded the
Missionary Society of St. Thomas the
Apostle to preach the Gospel in non-
Christian regions, principally in India.
Today, the order has more than 300
priests. In 1984, the late Father Jose
Kailett, a Latin rite priest, founded the
Heralds of the Good News, an Indian
missionary order whose priests serve
in areas where local vocations are lacking,
including Guatemala, Italy, Kenya,
the Netherlands, Papua New Guinea,
South Africa, Tanzania, Uganda, and
the United States. The order now has
211 priests and 745 seminarians.
These male religious congregations,
while growing, are not among the
world’s largest. Four of the nine largest
women’s religious communities, however,
are now Indian. Each has more
members than the Benedictines, Dominicans,
Sisters of Mercy of the Americas,
School Sisters of Notre Dame, and other
well-known women’s communities.
The Franciscan Clarist Congregation,
founded in 1888, is based in Kerala and
combines the spirituality of St. Francis
with that of Syro-Malabar Catholic
Church. Assisting the elderly, orphans,
lepers, AIDS patients, and others in
need, it has 7,078 members, a gain of
156 between 2006 and 2009.
The Congregation of the Mother of
Carmel, founded in 1866 by Blessed
Kuriakose Elias Chavara, was the Syro-
Malabar Catholic Church’s first women’s
institute. Working in 500 schools
and running 18 hospitals, these active
Carmelite sisters gained 109 members
between 2006 and 2009 and now number
6,508.
The Missionaries of Charity, renowned
the world over for of the sanctity
of their founder, Blessed Teresa of
Calcutta (1910-97), serve the poorest of
the poor in 133 countries. The Missionaries
of Charity have grown to 5,128
members, an increase of 236 between
2006 and 2009.
The Syro-Malabar Sisters of the Adoration
of the Blessed Sacrament, founded
by Bishop Thomas Kurialacherry in
1908, have spread to 100 dioceses. Centered
upon Eucharistic adoration, the
sisters also serve in the areas of education,
health care, missionary work, and
publishing. In the past decade, they
have begun to staff missions in Kenya
and Tanzania. Their membership
now stands at 4,654, an increase of 135
between 2006 and 2009.
THREATS TO GROW TH
In a November National Catholic Reporter
column, John Allen discussed
the influence of “adventurous” Indian
theologians, including Father Felix
Wilfred and Jesuit Fathers Michael
Amaladoss and Aloysius Pieris, who
“have been controversial because of the
various ways in which they try to give
positive theological value to non-Christian
religions.”
The greatest threats to the dynamism
of the Church in India, however, according
to those interviewed by CWR,
are Western-style secularism and smaller
families. “Things are changing even
here with all the modern media giving
a secular picture and a culture of consumerism,”
says Father Parippil.
“Many of the congregations in India
struggle hard to find sufficient vocations,”
adds Professor Thomaskutty.
“Ever increasing secularizing forces,
leftist thinking, antagonism on the part
of the governments, and a host of similar
factors contribute to this phenomenon.”
“A weakening in this strong and active
Catholic life is happening nowadays
as the children move out of this
strong Catholic ambience to join professional
colleges in big cities,” says Father
Madathiparampil. “In those situations,
parents [still] take a lot of pains to insist
that the children go to church for Sunday
Masses.”
The temptations to secularism become
greater with emigration. “One of
the major challenges is the emigration
of the young looking for jobs in Europe
and America. It is then they lose the
support of a culture that is permeated
with religion. They become easily susceptible
to the secularism of the countries
in which they live and fall from the
practice of their faith.”
“Indian Catholics always had large
families,” Father Madathiparampil
adds. “Now things are changing. Families
are becoming smaller. Smaller families
pose a great danger to the flourishing
of the faith, as then the number joining
the missionary ranks of the Church
will be fewer.”
Father Parippil agrees. “Now the
families are becoming smaller and
smaller. Within a few years we too will
have to face a sharp fall in vocations to
religious and priestly life.” n
Jeff Ziegler writes from North Carolina.
February2010_Complete1.indd 18 1/22/2010 1:03:05 PM
Cardinal Gracias and Cardinal Toppo Dedicate the St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of India to the Nation
GUWAHATI, March 3
The publication of the three volumes of the St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of India is a worthy model for the world Churches and an incomparable achievement and contribution of the Church in India, stated Oswald Cardinal Gracias in Guwahati, dedicating the work to the nation. The publication of the third and final volume is something of which the Encyclopaedia team can be justly proud, but they should not rest on their oars but must continue their much needed work of service to the Church in India today, His Eminence went on to say. Telespore P. Cardinal Toppo dedicated the volumes to the world Christian community. The two Cardinals officially released the Encyclopaedia by exchanging copies of the work, in the presence of Archbishops and Bishops from all over India and members of the CBCI Commissions. Archbishop Andrews Thazhath, Prof. George Menachery the Editor of the Encyclopaedia, and Dr. George Plathottam the secretary of the CBCI Commission for Media also spoke on the occasion.
The Encyclopaedia comprises the contributions of hundreds of well-known scholars from all over India and abroad. There are articles on almost every aspect of Christianity in india, dealing with all chronological, denominational, and geographical divisions. The more than thousand illustrations on art plates, half of them on full colour art plates, in addition to the dozens of maps including a whole Christian and Linguistic atlas of India, and the graphs, tables, figures, and sketches go to make the work an exhaustive reference tool. Each major article is supported by bibliographies and inclusive end-notes, making the encyclopaedia an indispensible reference work for seminaries and teheological colleges. universities and colleges, and libraries of ecclesiastical establishments and headquarters and formation houses of religious congregations.
Church in India
C. B. C. I.
Origin and Aims
C.B.C.I. is permanent association of the Catholic Hierarchy of India. It was formally constituted in September 1944 at the Conference of Metropolitans held in Madras. Its objectives are to facilitate co-ordinated study and discussion of questions affecting the Church, and adoption of a common policy and effective action in all matters concerning the interests of the Church in India.
General Body
The C.B.C.I. has now 201 members of whom 38 are honorary members. The 163 members with voting right consist of 27 Archbishop-Metropolitans (including one Archbishop-Patriarch), 122 Diocesan Bishops, 1 Co-adjutor Archbishop, 1 Co-adjutor Bishop, 13 Auxiliary Bishops. The members meet for Ordinary General Meetings once in every two years, while Extra-ordinary Meetings are held according to need. At the General Meetings the C.B.C.I. reviews the situation of the Church in India and takes appropriate decision on future plans and actions that are called for. These meetings also consider the annual reports presented by the Secretary General and by the various Commissions.
The C.B.C.I. Centre
The C.B.C.I. Centre is the headquarters of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India. It is headed by the Deputy Secretary General who is assisted by various Secretaries of the C.B.C.I.. The Centre started functioning in 1962. Besides the C.B.C.I. Secretariat the Centre houses the Offices of some of the C.B.C.I. Commissions. Caritas India the Social and Developmental wing of the C.B.C.I. has its headquarters at the centre.
The C.B.C.I. Secretariat
Right from the establishment of the C.B.C.I. in 1944 the Secretariat was functioning in Bangalore until 1962 when it was shifted to Delhi. The functions are to watch over the various movements, to study legislative measures in the States and the Centre; to link together the various sections of the C.B.C.I. and to give information and guidance whenever required.
Statistics at a Glance
1. Ecclesiastical Units
Archdioceses
30
Dioceses
129
Total
159
2. Rite
a) Latin
b) Syro-Malabar
c) Syro-Malankara
23
5
2
105
21
4
128
26
6
3. Bishops
a) Diocesan
b) Coadjutors
c) Auxiliaries
d) Apostolic Visitator
e) Retired
29
-
10
-
11
123
1
-
2
33
152
1
10
2
44
4. Cardinals
3 (3)
-
3 (6)
Statistics (2003)
Total number of diocesan priests
Religious Priests
Religious Brothers
Religious Sisters
Total no. of Religious Congregations
For men
For women
14, 000
13, 500
4, 300
90, 000
300
70
230
Educational Institutions
Institutions
Students
K. G. & Nursery Schools
Primary Schools
Secondary Schools
Colleges
Medical/Nursing
School/Colleges
Engineering College
3, 785
7, 319
3, 765
240
28
5
600,000
3,000,000
2,000,000
500,000
10,000
1,500
Social Welfare Activities
Technical Training Schools & Polytechnics
Hostels & Boarding Houses
Orphanages
Creches
Hospitals
Dispensaries & Health Centres
Leprosaria
Rehabilitation Centres
Homes for Aged, Destitutes & Physically
Challenged
Caldwell’s
language laboratory
was a small shack
CHENNAI: Conversion
of the house of
Bishop Robert
Caldwell at
Idayankudi in
Tirunelveli district
into a memorial will
be the second honour
bestowed on the
scholar, who came to
India as a
Protestant
missionary, by the
Tamil Nadu
government.
The house was originally
a small shack measuring
just 17X11 feet when
Caldwell occupied it in
1841 after walking down
to Idayankudi from
Chennai, covering about
800 km. He started the
journey in July 1941 and
reached the
poverty-stricken
backward village towards
the end of that year,
says H Vincent
Kumaradoss, a former
office bearer of the
Church History
AAssociation of India (CHAI) ,
who has written a
biography of the
Christian missionary
from United Kingdom.
After reaching Madras in
1838 as a 24 year-old
evangelist, Caldwell
spend three years before
setting out on the
odyssey down south and
choosing Idayankudi for
his missionary work.
It was at that point
that he lived in the
small house, even as he
was struggling to build
the Holy Trinity Church
in Idayankudi. It took
Caldwell 33 years to
build the church, which
was consecrated in 1880.
Besides pre a ch i n g ,
Caldwell, who had
graduated from the
University of Glasgow,
spend enormous time on
linguistic research. In
1849 he published an
ethnographic treatise on
Shanars, the local
community of people, and
then in 1856 came out
with a book on Dravidian
grammar.
Besides coining the term
‘Dravidian’, he was the
one who first who
pointed out that the
south Indian languages -
Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam
and Kannada - had their
origins outside the
Indo-Aryan family and
that they were
distinctly different
from Sanskrit.
Honouring the seminal
work on Dravidian
grammar, the DMK
government headed by C N
Annadurai installed a
statue of Caldwell on
the Marina during the
second World Tamil
Conference that was held
in Madras in 1968.
The statue still stand
hidden from public glare
in a corner.
The shack became a
proper house much later
when the Idayankudi
church congregation felt
the need for a bigger
accommodation for their
pastor.
Caldwell vacated it only
in 1882 to move into a
Bishop bungalow in
Thoothukudi.
The shack, whose both
walls you could touch by
stretching both hands,
was subsequently
converted into a parish
hall, says Kumaradoss,
whose book, Robert
Caldwell - A Scholar-
Missionary in Colonial
South India, is perhaps
the only biography of
the man who devoted his
entire life for the
uplift of the backward
region in Tamil Nadu,
besides setting the tone
for the later day
Dravidian movement.
Caldwell died in 1891
and his body was
interred beneath the
chancelled floor of the
Holy Trinity Church.
Indian President Pratibha
Patil, Vice Prez, Other
Dignitaries
attend Christmas celebration
at Rashtrapati Bhavan
The President of
India recieives
a present at the
Christmas
function in New
Delhi.
The official
residence of the
President of India
witnessed moments of
Christmas cheer.
There was
a Christmas tree and
Carols.
The Ashoka Hall in Rashtrapati
Bhavan saw important dignitaries
enjoying the Carols presented by
troupes from the North East and
Delhi itself.
In addtion to the President
Pratibha Patil herself the Vice
President Ahmed Ansari, the wife
of Prime Minister Manhoman Singh
Gursharan Kaur, Lok Sabha
Speaker Meera Kumar and some
cabinet Ministers were present.
The Programme featured carol
singing by the Shillong Chamber
Choir, Meghalaya; the Centenary
Methodist Church, Delhi; Zowe
Madrigal, Nagaland; St. Thomas
Mar Thoma Syrian Church Choir,
Delhi; Golden Jubilee Choir,
Delhi; Mizo Minstrels Choir,
Mizoram; Jesus and Mary College
Choir, Delhi and Paranjoti
Academy Chorus, Mumbai.
The Christmas Message was
delivered by Archbishop of
Delhi, Rev. Vincent Concessao.
Last year, the annual
traditional programme was not
held at Rashtrapati Bhavan in
view of the terrorists’ attacks
in Mumbai. The festivities were
cancelled as a mark of respect
for the victims of the attacks.
However, Rashtrapati Bhavan had
sent grocery items such as Rice,
Sugar, Dal and Ghee to
orphanages in Delhi on behalf of
the President.
The Christmas celebrations, last
year, were also toned down in
the wake of violence against
Christians in Orissa and
Karnataka.
Churches that anticipated huge
turnout of pilgrims apparently
were discouraged as less people
turned up.
In Orissa, although there were
no reports of violence, it was a
gloomy Christmas for many. Still
thousands are said to be living
as refugees with lack of food
and shelter.
Few of these victims on Dec. 25
will be joining a carol-singing
programme at India Gate
organised by the Delhi
Archdiocese.
"Christmas carols will be sung
by the victims of Kandhamal
riots who would like to let the
world know that Jesus' birthday
is a good occasion to be
reconciled with all and to share
his message of love," said a
note from the Archdiocese.
[Courtesy Christian Today
India]
India Leads World In Women Religious
India led the
world in the
number of
vocations to
women’s
Religious life
in the Catholic
Church,
statistics show.
Asia and Africa
made
considerable
gains in the
number of female
Religious since
2000, whileEurope,
Americas and
Oceania showed a
downward trend,
according to
Jeff Mirus of
Catholic
Culture, who
analyzed the
statistics for
the website.
In Asia, India
recorded an
increase of
9,398 women
religious during
2002-2007 whileVietnamadded
2,545 more nuns.South
Koreaand
the Philippines
increased by
about 500.
Three Kerala-based congregations
andBlessed
Mother Teresa’sMissionaries
of Charitywere
among those showing an upward
trend in world-wide scenario.
TheFranciscanClarist
Congregation, the Congregation
of the Mother of Carmel and the
Sisters of theAdoration
of the Blessed Sacramentcontinue
to attract more members. Another
rapidly growing congregation was
the Claretian Missionary
Sisters.
Major losers worldwide are theSalesian
Sisters, the Order ofDiscalced
Carmelites, theFranciscan
Missionaries of Mary, theSisters
of Charityof
Saints Bartholomea Capitanio and
Vincenzia Gerosa andBenedictine
Nuns.
Upward trend was noticed all
across Africa: Tanzania and theCongoincreased
by around 1,500 whileNigeria,
Madagascar,KenyaandAngolaadded
500 to 800 more nuns.
The Middle Eastand
the Caribbean also have added
more nuns. Women Religious
increased in 99 nations since
2000, according to the analysis.
Unfortunately, their gains are
not yet quite enough to offset
the 4.6 percent decline among
women Religious worldwide during
2002-2007.
Most losers are the Western
nations. For example, Italy had
11,156 less nuns during
2002-2007. The United States
came second, losing 10,454 nuns
during the period.
Germany and France lost around
6,000 nuns each, followed by
Canada andSpaineach
had 4,000 less women Religious.Ireland,Belgiumand
the Netherlands in Europe,
Argentina, Brazil and Columbia
have also lost nuns in hundreds.
Between 1965 and 1995, the
United States had lost 49
percent of its female Religious,
while the number dropped by 46
percent in Canada, 44 percent in
France, 48 percent in German, 43
percent inGreat
Britain, 51 percent in
the Netherlands.
All together, there are about
750,000 women religious serving
around the world, or
approximately one nun for every
9,000 humans.
Jesuit Father Joseph Neuner, dead at
101, eulogized
by Thomas C. Fox on Dec. 07, 2009
Courtesey NCR Today
Jesuit Father Jesuit Father Joseph
Neuner, spiritual advisor to Mother
Teresa and probably the world’s oldest
Jesuit, died Dec. 3 at 101 in Pune,
India. Neuner, born in 1908 at Feldkirch
in Austria, had been a Puneite since
1938. For many years, he taught theology
at the city-based Jnana Deep Vidyapeeth.
In the 1960s, Neuner served as an expert
at the Second Vatican Council.
Janina
Gomes, an NCR contributor and author of the
recently published "Prayers from the Heart,"
(Pauline Publications @ Sister Bombay Society),
wrote the following tribute.
IDEAL PRIEST
By
Janina Gomes
If
ever there was an ideal priest, I knew one. Father
Joseph Neuner, who died at the ripe age of 101
years, sowed many seeds in his life and also reaped
a spiritual harvest that is only possible for the
faithful, humble and true servants of God.
I knew
him for well over 30 years. As a friend, he saw me
through the best and the worst, through moments of
failure and moments of success. He wrote letters
faithfully, even to those others had given up on,
and I was one of them. I remember Fr. Richard De
Smet, another Jesuit giant telling me that Neuner
had an apostolate of letters. He wrote faithfully to
those who needed spiritual direction and help in
their lives.
A
great theologian, who worked on documents for the
Second Vatican no doubt, but his spirituality was
practical and down to earth. I remember once writing
to him about a bathroom leakage I had in my flat.
When he visited next, he walked in and immediately
asked to see the leakage. That must be what great
theology is like, irretrievably linked to the daily
and mundane details of life.
How
did such a prolific priest who wrote regularly for,
the Indian theological journal, Vidya Jyoti,
in a series called ‘Listening to the Spirit’ get his
originality and wisdom? When he was teaching
theology at De Nobili College, he would everyday
take a walk to the graveyard and meditate, most in
touch with life by reflecting on death.
I
remember the long walk he once took me on, the open
maidan outside De Nobili. He was able to understand
and resonate with the young as well as the old. I
also remember the times I would meet him at Shradhha
Vihar (He was founder of the Daughters of the
Helpers of Mary and wrote their constitution.). He
would share with me the special meals made for him
by the nuns and be the generous host that he was.
Neuner
was a walking marvel. He could walk from Bandra
Station to my house and back, taking everything in
his stride. When he had a fall and injured himself,
once again it was the hardy, determined side of him
that won over and gave him a longer lease of life.
He was still exercising through most of the latter
years.
He did
present me with his memoirs which he wrote at the
age of 90. But, his personality and person were much
richer than a book could capture. He had a capacity
to reason and analyze that would be the envy of many
a scholar, but it was balanced by an earthy
humaneness, compassion and quite strength.
I have
a vivid memory of him in a bright yellow cotton
checked shirt showing me the original rosary
presented to him at his ordination, which he had
tucked below his pillow.
The last I saw him was about a year ago still
concelebrating mass from a wheelchair. Though he did
not recognize people, he was still lucid in mind in
many respects.
I once
wanted to write a profile of him, but did not do it
to his satisfaction and he was a little bit of a
perfectionist in his work. What I could not do when
he was alive, I am now attempting to do after his
death- to pay tribute to a great soul and an ideal
priest.
Josef Neuner
S.J. passed away last night (Dec. 3);
Funeral today (Dec. 4)at Papal Seminary, Pune
CHAI Southern India Branch 14th Triennial Conference
Thrissur Deepavali 2009
The
CHAI SIB 14th
Triennial commenced
with a welcome
procession in which
the delegates and
dignitaries
assembled at the
Archbishop's House
Junction were
ceremonially
received and led to
the venue of the
Conference by the
Caparisoned Elephant
Unnikrishnan of the
Thiruvambady
Devaswom, one of the
two Devaswoms most
closely associated
with the Thrissur
Pooram Festival.
Invocation : Thamasorma Jyothir....
The CHAI SIB 14th Triennial Thrissur
DBCLC Hall 17th
October, 2009.
Welcome Speech :
Chev. Prof. George
Menachery, General
Conveneor of the
Conference and CHAI
Nat'l General
Secretary. Dr.
Thonippara and Dr.
Thomas Edmunds are
also in the picture.
Seated on the dais
are (l to r) : Dr.
Francis Thonippara
(SIB Secretary
cum Treasurer),
Dr. "Cardinal "
Thomas Edmunds (CHAI
Nat'l
Vice-President),
Metropolitan Dr. Mar
Aprem, Catholicos
Elect Paulose Mar
Milithios who
inaugurated the
Conference,
Therambil
Ramakrishnan MLA and
former Speaker of
the Kerala
Legislative
Assembly, Dr.
Oberland Snaitang (CHAI
Nat'l President),
Dr. P. Manesseh (SIB
President), and
Charls Dias MP (CHAI
SIB Executive
Committee Member).
Catholicos Elect
Paulose Mar
Milithios
inaugurates the 14th
SIB Triennial by
lighting the bronze
Nilavilakku. Second
in the picture from
the left is P. C.
Chacko MP who
presided over the
function.
Delegate Gudrun
Lowner with
Unnikrishnan the
caparisoned
elephant.
Adv. Therambil
releases the
CHAI Thrissur
Conference
Souvenir
Dr.
Thonippara toasts
Charls Dias MP, our
Exe. Com. member,
newly nominated to
the Lok Sabha by the
President of India
New Delhi
Pre-View Function of
Volume III of the
St. Thomas Christian
Encyclopaedia of
इंडिया
PAPERS
PRESENTED AT THE 14th CHAI
TRIENNIAL SHILLONG 2009
And the Study
Tour and Panel Discussion
Dr. Jose Kalapura:
Christianity
and Marginalised Communites in
India
Academic
Session I
Moderator:
Dr. Kranti K. Farias
Dr. Samuel
Jayakumar:
Christianity
as a Change Agent in Indian
Society: Ministry of the Poor
and Oppressed Chridren of India
Dr. Varghese
Perayil:
Christianity
and Dalit Liberation
Dr. Thomas
Edmunds:
The Impact of
Christian Charismatic Songs of
Rev. Fr. S. J. Berchmans on the
marginalised communities in
Tamil Nadu, India : A Critical
Study
Dr. P. C.
Laltani:
Women as
Marginalised Community within
the Mizoram Presbyterian Church
Academic
Session II
Moderator:
Prof. George Menachery
Dr. Jeanette
Pinto:
The Siddis of
Karnataka: From Slaves to
Scheduled Tribe
Dr. S. Santha
Prabhuraj:
Missed Dei
Marginalis : The Nilgaria: A
Case Study
Dr. Charles
Dias:
European
Descendants in Kerala: A
Discriminated Sect
Dr. John
Alexander:
Christianity
as a Factor in Stamping out of
Head Hunting Practice in
Nagaland
[Study
Tour of Don Bosco Musem Guided
by
Dr. George Maliekkal]
Academic
Session III
Moderator:
Prof. Dr. Thomas Edmunds
Dr. Gladson
Jathanna:
Representation
of Bhoota Worshippers of South
Kanara in the Annual reports of
Basel Missionaries (1834 - 1860)
Dr. D.
Christin Das:
V. V.
Thomas -Understanding Subaltern
History
Dr. V. L.
Hruaia Khiangte:
Analysis of
Sources in the History of
Christianity in Mizoram: A
Critique from a Mizo Christian
Perspective
Academic
Session IV
Moderator:
Dr. Vanlalchhuanawma
Dr. Joan Dias:
Folklore and
Oral Tradition as an Expession
of Progress and Development in
South Gujarat
Dr. Alex
Mathew:
The Role of
Pratyaksha Reksha Daiva Sabha:
Emancipation of Dalits w.s.r.t.
Sri Kumaragurudevan
Prof. George
Menachery:
Impact of the
Christian Presence on the
Situation of Women in 19th
Century Kerala
Dr. Pratap
Digal:
Khonds in
Khondamal: Problems and
Prospects
Academic
Session V
Moderator:
Dr. Francis Thonippara
Dr. N.
Benjamin:
Up from
Agricultural Backwardness - Life
and Times of San Higginbuttom
(1874 - 1958)
Dr. Kranti
Farias:
Within Bounds
No More: Christian Work with the
Marginalised Communities of
Maharashtra
Dr. Anto
Florence:
Contribution
of Christianity to Education
Dr. Cosme Jose
Costa:
Apostolic
Christianity in Goa
Panel
Discussion:
Christianity in North East India
: A Vision for the Future
Academic
Session VI
Moderator:
Dr. Jeanette Pinto
Dr. George
Oommen:
Gandhi’s Early
Christian Encounter
Sandeep
Gaikwad:
Sale of
Church Property in Mumbai &c. :
Issues and Remedial Actions
Dr. John Alexander:
Christianity as a Factor in Stamping
out of Head Hunting Practice in
Nagaland
[Study Tour of Don Bosco Musem
Guided by
Dr. George Maliekkal]
Academic Session III
Moderator: Prof. Dr. Thomas Edmunds
Dr. Gladson Jathanna:
Representation of Bhoota Worshippers
of South Kanara in the Annual
reports of Basel Missionaries (1834
- 1860)
Dr. D. Christin Das:
V. V. Thomas -Understanding
Subaltern History
Dr. V. L. Hruaia Khiangte:
Analysis of Sources in the History
of Christianity in Mizoram: A
Critique from a Mizo Christian
Perspective
Academic Session IV
Moderator: Dr. Vanlalchhuanawma
Dr. Joan Dias:
Folklore and Oral Tradition as an
Expession of Progress and
Development in South Gujarat
Dr. Alex Mathew:
The Role of Pratyaksha Reksha Daiva
Sabha: Emancipation of Dalits
w.s.r.t. Sri Kumaragurudevan
Prof. George Menachery:
Impact of the Christian Presence on
the Situation of Women in 19th
Century Kerala
Dr. Pratap Digal:
Khonds in Khondamal: Problems and
Prospects
Academic Session V
Moderator: Dr. Francis Thonippara
Dr. N. Benjamin:
Up from Agricultural Backwardness -
Life and Times of San Higginbuttom
(1874 - 1958)
Dr. Kranti Farias:
Within Bounds No More: Christian
Work with the Marginalised
Communities of Maharashtra
Dr. Anto Florence:
Contribution of Christianity to
Education
Dr. Cosme Jose Costa:
Apostolic Christianity in Goa
Panel Discussion:
Christianity in North East India : A
Vision for the Future
Academic Session VI
Moderator: Dr. Jeanette Pinto
Dr. George Oommen:
Gandhi’s Early Christian Encounter
Sandeep Gaikwad:
Sale of Church Property in Mumbai
&c. : Issues and Remedial Actions
Communication for Proclamation
CICS - General
Information - Director F. Jacob
Srampickal, SJ
a. Introduction
The Centre for
Interdisciplinary Communication
Studies (CICS) was
established at the Pontifical
Gregorian University, with the
purpose of "examining the
problems and opportunities which
mass communication offers for
proclaiming the Gospel message
and in general for theological
and philosophical language,"
and thus being "of service to
all Christian communities in
their dialogue with the
contemporary world." (Carlo
Maria Martini, S.J., Opening
Address for the Academic Year
1978-79, and repeated on
February 28, 1981, when the CICS
was instituted.)
b. A Vision of
Communication Studies within the
Church
The Gregorian is
an ecclesiastical university,
and so the primary aim of the
CICS is to develop a vision for
communication and media
involvement in the Catholic
Church as envisaged by the
documents Inter Mirifica,
Communio et Progressio, Aetatis
Novae and others. The
primary mission of the CICS is
to train church leaders in
communication through academic
research in areas relevant to
the church’s mandate in
communication. The focus of the
programme is three-fold:
theological, philosophical and
socio-cultural. The CICS
promotes a research-oriented
approach rather than a
technical-equipment-related
approach in all its training.
Hence areas of study such as
communication as communion, the
philosophy of and theories of
communication, theology and
communication, the psychology
and spirituality of
communication, semiotics, ethics
of the media, communication and
development, cultural and group
media, media aesthetics, media
and religion, sociology of the
media, etc are important.
Besides giving the students
basic technical know-how through
hands-on training in all aspects
of media production, the courses
in pastoral communication,
theology of communication,
homiletics, training of the
diocesan directors of
communicators, are all aimed at
directly aimed at serving the
church’s mission.
The CICS plays an
important role in preparing
persons for leadership in
communication in the church,
including the training of
professors of Communications in
Catholic universities and
seminaries, of directors of
communication and of media
offices on the diocesan level
and for Episcopal conferences,
and of educated and capable
Catholic men and women who can
play a crucial role in
formulating communications and
media policies in their own
countries.
Many of our
former students are now
providing valuable services in
these areas in various parts of
the world.
Staffed by a
group of international
professors, CICS invites
students from all over the
world, who are trained to work
meaningfully in various areas of
communication in their country.
c. The Philosophy
of the CICS programme
The Centre for
Interdisciplinary Communications
Studies envisages the
development of clear
perspectives on the complex
reality of communication; with a
mix of theory and research, it
intends to adapt to the changing
situations in and needs of the
Church.
In fact, reaching
beyond the confines of any
specific local church or nation,
communication studies in the
CICS stresses the following
three areas:
The
importance of a cultural
studies approach and a
design and development of
media to promote local
cultures;
The
importance of a
participatory, community
media approach;
The
importance of developing
media products which favour
justice and democratization.
With these
general goals as background, the
CICS aims to help those
preparing for administrative,
planning and teaching positions
in the communication work of the
Church worldwide. It focuses on
preparing future Church leaders,
who understand the world and the
Church and who think critically
with the Church, enabling
it to face the complex
challenges generated by the
explosion of media messages in
the modern world.
The CICS
programme of study concentrates
on the impact of mass media
on culture and on the
consequences such impact has for
proclaiming the Gospel in the
contemporary world.
The programme
therefore is articulated into
four areas or dimensions:
The
«theological-philosophical
dimension»,
the
«semiotic-cultural
dimension»,
the
«socio-cultural dimension»,
the
«practical, pastoral
dimension».
Taking its cue
from the Church document, “Redemptoris
Missio”, people trained in
media in ecclesiastic
universities must be
“evangelisers of the media”.
The media
products they create or develop
must, along with a high level of
professional expertise,
demonstrate the following
qualities:
be able to
discern and promote the
issue of human rights and of
Christian values;
be able to
move their viewers to
influence communication
policies for the welfare of
society, they must be a
“leaven, that spreads the
hope of the gospel”;
give voice to
the voice-suppressed,
empower the weak, the
marginalized, women,
minorities, etc.
create
awareness among people
regarding the real issues in
their society, without
getting lost in the
inevitable glamour and
manipulation of the media
world;
educate
people to become watchdogs
of democracy, contributing
to the development of an
egalitarian society;
be respectful
of indigenous cultures,
demonstrating a clear
understanding of their
uniqueness and richness.
As the Puebla
document of the Church in Latin
America emphasizes , "Media
training must equip
professionals to adopt a
critical attitude toward the
bombardments launched by the
mass media and to counteract the
impact of media’s alienating
messages, whether ideological,
cultural, or promotional."
May I humbly
request your Grace to
immediately issue a special
circular to the NRKs/NRIs
exhorting them to hold such a
procession and celebration
beginning with this July 3rd
itself.
May I humbly request
your Grace to go through the
following and take appropriate
action if thought fit.
In the circumstances
obtaining among the NRK/NRI Syro-Malabar
communities in many Indian and
foreign cities the Nazranies hardly
get any chance to get together or to
maintain their identity. Hence one
possibility is for them to celebrate
the Ormapperunnal of our
father St. Thomas the Apostle with
at least a public procession inside
the church campus or if possible
outside it, with all the cultural
elements of our Pradakhinams
or church processions.
It could be any one
of the four types of processions we
have - 1.intra-church procession,
2.procession rounding the open-air
cross (this won’t be possible in
most cases outside Kerala),
3.procession around the church
building or campus, or 4. procession
along the streets or Angadies.
I have found how
happy our people are to congregate
on such occasions - whether in the
Americas or Europe or the Middle
East, especially in the US and the
Gulf, and how proud our people are
of our cultural traditions and
individuality.. A Syro- Malabar Mass
may be said where ( and only where)
the local hierarch permits it.
Otherwise it can be a well attended
religio-cultural event to which
there could be no objection from any
quarter. Such a programme, I feel -
and am convinced from experience in
different parts of the world - could
and will go a long way to unite our
people and to hold them together in
the memory of our heritage and
roots. AND it could be a first step
in many ways.
These Pradakhinams
or processions must have as many of
the following elements as possible:
1. A gold(en) processional cross
with the red (or other) sheath.
2.Two silver(y) crosses with
sheaths. 3.Many colourful parasols
or umbrellas viz.
Muthukkudas. 4. At least one
processional Roopakkoodu to
carry the image of St. Thomas &c.
typically decorated. 5.Band sets and
typical Kerala Vadyams and Melams
including drummers. 6. Fancy
fire-works where permissible. 7.
Public and common preparation and
distribution of Kozhalappam,
Achappam, Unni Appam, Neyyappam, and
other Syro-Malabar confectionaries.
May I humbly request
your Grace to immediately issue a
special circular to the NRKs/NRIs
exhorting them to hold such a
procession and celebration
beginning with
this July 3rd itself.
Thanking Your Grace,
Your Graces’ obedient
servant,
Prof. George
Menachery.
p.s.Establishing a
Bahya Kerala - Bahya Bharata
Diocese for agreeable areas at least
must be another priority.
p.p.s. Could we think
of a reserve team of priests willing
to serve these communities from time
to time on special occasions and to
give them cultural experiences and
guidance in the form of seminars,
video fests, power-point talks &c.
occasionally?
Prof. George Menachery elected
General Secretary of CHAI (Church
History Association of India)
SHILLONG, May 10
At the Church History Association of
India (CHAI) Triennial General Body
Meeting held at the North Eastern
Hill University (NEHU) , Shillong,
Prof. George Menachery was elected
General Secretary of the Association
for the next three years. He was
working as national vice-president
for the last three years.
Dr. O.L. Snaitang, Meghalaya
(President), Rev. "Cardinal" Thomas
Edmunds, Tamil Nadu (Vice-
President), Dr. Agnes de’Sa,
Maharashtra (Joint Secretary), S.
Edathikavil, DVK, Karnataka
(Treasurer), were also elected. Dr.
Verghese Perayil (Aroor), Dr.
George Oommen (Deradun) were the
other members elected to the Board
of Trustees, . Dr. A. M. Mundadan
will continue as the
Editor-in-Charge of the ongoing
History of Christianity in India
project while Dr. Joe Kalappura (Patna)
was appointed editor of the CHAI
Journal, Indian Church History
Review (ICHR).
The 14th Triennial of the Southern
India region will be held in
Thrissur in October, 2009 while the
15th Triennial of the National
Association and the Platinum Jubilee
will be hosted by the Southern India
Branch.
The Vice-Chancellor of the NEHU, Dr.
Pramod Tandon inaugurated the meet,
presided over by the President of
CHAI, Dr. Kranthi Farias. The Key
Note address was delivered by Dr. J.
Kalappura, Secretary.
The NE regional president Dr. O. L.
Snaitang, secretary and Registrar
cum Controller of the NEHU Dr. David
Syiemlieh were the main organisers
of the meet at which more than 20
papers on the Theme of the
Conference "Christianity and the
Marginalised in India" were
presented by scholars from every
region of india.
The new office-bearers and
members of the Board of
Trustees of CHAI, the Church
History Association of India
elected at the Shillong
Triennial. (From left to
right):Dr. Varghese Perayil
(Member of the BOT), Dr.
Agnes de'Sa (Joint
Secretary), Prof. George
Menachery (General
Secretary), Dr. "Cardinal"
Thomas Edmonds (Vice -
president), Dr. O. L.
Snaitang (President), Fr.
Sebastian Edathikkavil
(Treasurer), Dr. George
Oommen (Member BOT), and Dr.
Jose Kalappura ( Editor,
ICHR).
Some of the distinguished
participants and delegates
at the 14th Triennial of
CHAI at Shillong.
ANNOUNCEMENT
14th CHAI Southern Branch
Conference
My Dear CHAI SIB Members,
A General Gathering of the
CHAI Southern Branch was
held on May 5, 2009 at
Shillong. It was decided to
have the next CHAI Southern
Branch Conference held at
Trichur from the Afternoon
of Saturday October 17th to
the Afternoon of Monday
October 19th, 2009 in the
premises of the Archbishop’s
House, Trichur. SIB members
please note down the dates
and make sure of your
participation. Prof. Chev.
George Menachery (Ollur,
680306. 09846033713,
kunjethy@gmail.com) has
already begun the local
level planning of the
Conference. Rev. Dr. Samuel
Jayakumar will co-ordinate
the scholarly papers to be
presented at the Conference.
The main theme of the
Conference will be: "
Challenges and Prospects of
Christianity in India
Today". Those who are
interested in presenting
papers may contact: Rev. Dr.
Samuel Jayakumar. 19/C (new
No. 26), Appadurai Main
Street, Ayanavaram, Chennai
600023, Tel.: 044- 26602134,
09445107984, revsjayakumar@yahoo.co.uk
Registration fee for the
Conference (Rs. 300) may be
sent to me by M.O. Early
confirmation of your
participation would be
appreciated.
With warm regards,
Francis Thonippara
CMI, CHAI Southern Branch
Secretary.080 41116230,
09480582973 fthonippara@dvk.in,
president@dvk.in
Prof. Dr. Francis Thonippara,
CMI, President / Principal,
Dharmaram Vidya Kshetram,
Pontifical Athenaeum of
Philosophy, Theology, and
Canon Law, Dharmaram
College, Bangalore, 560029.
Archbishop Cyril Vasil
New Secretary of Oriental
Congregation
Congratulations of Indian
Christianity to
Archbishop Cyril Vasil New
Secretary of Oriental
Congregation
Pope Benedict XVI has
appointed Jesuit Fr
Cyril Vasil as the new
Secretary of the
Congregation for the
Oriental Churches. Until
now he has been Rector
of the Pontifical
Oriental Institute. The
Holy Father has also
appointed him titular
Archbishop of Ptolemais
in Libya.
Biography:
Fr Cyril Vasil, S.J., was
born on 10 April 1965 in
Košice, Slovakia. He
attended the University of
Bratislava's School of
Theology from 1982 to 1987.
He was ordained priest in
1987.
He entered the Society of
Jesus on 15 October 1990 and
was solemnly professed in
2001.
He earned a license in canon
law (JCL) in 1989 and a
doctorate (JCD) in 1994,
both from the Pontifical
Oriental Institute in Rome.
In 2002 he was elected Dean
of the Faculty of Oriental
Canon Law and Pro-Rector of
the Pontifical Oriental
Institute. In May 2007 he
was appointed Rector of the
Pontifical Oriental
Institute.
He is a consulter to the
Congregation for the
Oriental Churches, the
Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith, and
the Pontifical Council for
the Pastoral Care of
Migrants and Itinerant
People. He attended the
Synod of Bishops in 2005 as
an expert. He is a visiting
professor at the Pontifical
Gregorian University in Rome
and the Universities of
Bratislava and Trnava. In
2003 he was named spiritual
counsellor to the
International Union of the
Guides and Scouts of Europe.
In addition to Slovak, he
knows Latin, Italian,
English, Russian, Ukrainian,
French, German, Spanish,
Greek and Old Church
Slavonic.
He is the author of a number
of books and articles and is
a collaborator of the
Vatican Radio.
Cordial and Personal
THANKS of the the Editor and
Christian Encyclopaedia
Staff to Dear Fr. Matthew
Elapanickal
On
Monday, 20th April 2009 the
inmates of Mount St. Thomas
including the Major
Archbishop Varkey Cardinal
Vithayathil together with
Their Graces Mar Mathew
Moolakkatt, Mar Andrews
Thazhath and Their
Excellencies Mar Mathew
Arackal, Mar Thomas Chakiath,
and Mar Sebastian
Adayanthrath and the Rev.
Sisters belonging to the
FCC, CMC and SABS
Congregations who had
rendered service at Mount
St. Thomas and the
distinguished guests and
Rev. Fathers from the CMI
Generalate, MST Media
Centre, representative from
CNEWA and others somehow
connected with the ministry
of Fr. Mathew Elappanickal
at Mount St. Thomas gathered
to bid him farewell during a
lunch organized in his
honour. Fr. Mathew
Elappanickal having
completed two terms of as
the Finance Officer of the
Major Archiepiscopal Curia
handed over the reins of
administration of the Curia
to his successor Fr. Mathew
Pulimoottil, from the
eparchy of Thamarassery who
was serving as the Director
of the Pastoral Missionary
Orientation Centre and the
Procurator of START in the
eparchy of Thamarassery. Fr.
Antony Kollannur, the
Chancellor and the newly
appointed Superior of the
Major Archiepiscopal Curia
welcomed the guests. His
Beatitude Varkey Cardinal
Vithayathil in his address
summed up the sentiments of
everyone present and said
that Fr. Mathew Elappanickal
has transformed Mount St.
Thomas to a beautiful
garden, to a family of love
for the inmates and a home
for anyone who visited it by
his amazing hospitable
nature. He presented Fr.
Mathew with a bronze plaque
as a memento of his
meritorious service at the
curia for the past ten years
and wished him further
success in his future
ministry. Archbishop Andrews
Thazhath, Bishop Mathew
Arackal and Bishop Sebastian
Adayanthrath and Sr.
Teresitta, the mother
superior of the SH Convent
at Mount St. Thomas
acknowledged the great
service of Fr. Elappanickal
and gave expression to the
deep gratitude each one of
them and the entire Syro-Malabar
Church owed to Fr. Mathew
Elappanickal. Fr. Mathew
Pulimoottil, the newly
appointed finance officer
introduced himself and
assured the gathering that
he would be at the service
of the Church in this new
office with total dedication
and commitment. In his
reply, Fr. Mathew
Elappanickal thanked the
gathering for the fine words
and expressed his
satisfaction that he could
serve the Church effectively
for the last 10 years as the
Finance Officer of the
Curia. Fr. Pauly Kannookadan,
the Executive Director of
LRC, was the Master of
Ceremonies and gave the vote
of thanks. Fr. Mathew
Elappanickal will assume his
new office (which is yet to
be disclosed) by the middle
of May. We wish him
continued success in his
future ministry in the
Archeparchy of Kottayam.
Cardinal
Varkey Vithayathil, Major
Archbishop of
Ernakulam-Angamaly has been
elected new president of the
Catholic Bishops’ Conference
of India (CBCI) today at
Jamshedpur.
Also, Archbishop of Bombay
and President of CCBI (Latin
Rite) Cardinal Oswald
Gracias has been elected as
the First Vice President,
Major Archbishop of
Trivandrum Moran Mor
Baselios Mar Cleemis
Catholicos as the Second
Vice President and
Archbishop Stanislaus
Fernandes re-elected as
Secretary General.
80-year cardinal Vithayathil
is presently head of the
Syro-Malabar Catholic Church
Cardinal Vithayathil was
born on 29th May 1927 of
Thresiamma and Justice
Joseph Vithayathil at North
Parur, had his school
education at North Parur and
Thiruvanathapuram, and his
college education at
University College
Thiruvanathapuram, and St.
Joseph College, Trichy.
Joining Redemptorist Order,
Varkey Vithayathil professed
as its member on 2nd August
1947, and after completing
his studies in Philosophy
and Theology he was ordained
Priest on 12 the June 1954.
In 1955 he went to Rome for
his studies in common law at
the University of St. Thomas
Aquinas (Angelicum) from
where he took doctorate in
1959 on “The Origin and
Progress of the Syro-Malabar
Hierarchy”.
After coming back from Rome,
Dr. Varkey Vithayathil
served as professor of Canon
Law for about 25 years at
the Redemptorist Major
Seminary, Bangalore.
In 1972 he took his Master’s
Degree in Philosophy from
Karnataka University. He
also taught different
subjects in several other
Seminaries in Bangalore. He
served as the Provincial
Superior of the Redemptorist
Order from 1978 to ’84, and
as president of the CRI from
1984 to ’85.
Rev. Dr. Varkey Vithayathil
was nominated Titular Bishop
of “Antinoe” and the
Apostolic Administrator of
the Syro-Malabar Major
Archiepiscopal Church and of
the Archdiocese of
Ernakulam-Angamaly. He was
consecrated bishop in Rome
by Pope John Paul II on 6th
January 1997.
He assumed charge of the
Syro-Malabar Major
Archiepiscopal Church and of
the Archdiocese of
Ernakulam-Angamaly on 18th
January 1997.
On 23rd December 1999 Pope
John Paul II appointed Mar
Varkey Vithayathil as the
Major Archbishop of the Syro-Malabar
Church and as the Archbishop
of Ernakulam-Angamaly.
His installation as the
Major Archbishop took place
at St. Mary’s Basilica,
Ernakulam on 26th January
2000.
His Holiness Pope John Paul
II nominated Mar Varkey
Vithayathil a member of the
College of Cardinals on 21st
January 2001. In the
consistory on 21st February
he was raised to the dignity
of a Cardinal.
He is a member of the
Congregation for the
Oriental Churches, of the
Pontifical Council for
Legislative Texts and of the
Pontifical Council for the
promotion of unity of
Christians.
Palayur pilgrimage held
(Indian Expess)
THRISSUR: Thousands of faithful, priests and nuns took part in the pilgrimage to St Thomas Forane Church at Palayur near Guruvayur, on Sunday.
The faithful from Thrissur town and nearby areas covered the 31-km distance from the town by walking.
The annual pilgrimage to Palayur, considered as the cradle of Christianity in the state, is being organised for the past 12 years by the Thrissur Archdiocese as part of sacrifice during the Lent season.
Delhi Archbishop Vincent Concessao inaugurated the pilgrimage at St Thomas Forane church, Palayur, in the afternoon.
Archbishop (Emeritus) Mar Jacob Thoomkuzhi presided over the function. Thrissur Archbishop Mar Andrews Thazhath welcomed the gathering
A scholarly tome onChristianity
in India
Staff Reporter
THRISSUR: The
third volume of Saint Thomas Christian
Encyclopaedia of India (STCEI) which is
scheduled to be published shortly, throw
light on various subjects including
Christianity in India, Hinduism,
Christianity and Sankaracharya, Shaiva
Siddhantha and Islam, says George
Menachery, the editor of the
encyclopaedia.
STCEI is considered an authoritative
workfor reference on India in general
and Christianity in particular, says Mr.
Menachery.
It contains articles contributed by
renowned archaeologists,
anthropologists, historians, educational
experts, lexicographers and biographers.
The first volume of the encyclopaedia
was published in April 1973 in
connection with the 1900th death
anniversary of Saint Thomas, the Apostle
of India.
The first volume was about the origin,
growth and development of Christianity
in India.
The second volume was brought out in
1982. The Thomapedia, an enlarged
millennium edition of the early volume,
was also published in 2000. STCEI had
been described by noted reviewers as
monumental work containing significant
information on India, Mr. Menachery
says.
Thousands of its copies have been sold
the world over and leading libraries
have subscribed to it.
[The HINDU, 3 March 2009]
KCBC Awards
2008: Prof. George Menachery
awarded the Darshanika Vyjnanika Award
Kochi: A. K. Puthussery has won
the literary award instituted by the
K.C. B. C. Media Commission. Prof.
George Menachery has won the Mar
Mankuzhikkari philosophical award.
Fr. Geo Payyappilly and Elizabeth
Raju won the media and young talent
awards, respectively. [The Hindu].
Malayala Manorama and Deepika add:
The Kerala Catholic Bishops'
Council's Media Awards 2008 have
been announced.A. K. Pudussery
bagged the Media Award for his
contributions in the fields of the
Novel and the Drama.Prof. Chev.
George Menachery was selected for
the Mar Mankuzhikkary Darshanika Vyjnanika
Award. Fr. Geo Payyappilly obtained
the Media Award while singer
Elizabeth Raju was chosen for the
Young Talent Award.
Rev. Dr. Jacob Kattakkal, O. V.
Raphael, Prof. Thomas Kaniyanplavan,
Varghese Kanjirathingal, and Abraham
Pattani were selected for the Guru
Pooja Awards.
A judging committee consisting of
the Chairman of the KCBC Media
Commission Dr.Mar Thomas Chakiath,
Dr. George Irumpayam, Dr. Cherian
Kuniyanthodath, Dr. Primus
Perincherry, and K.C.B.C. Media
Commission Secretary Fr. Joseph
Nicholas decided the awards.
The awards will be bestowed at a
function to be held at the POC
auditorium, Ernakulam on the 25th of
January, 2009.
Prof. George Menachery is the Chief
Editor of a number of reference
works including the St. Thomas
Christian Encyclopaedia of India,
Indian Church History Classics (The
Nazranies), the Thomapedia,
and the works in progress
Ayurveda Encyclopaedia of India,
and the Encylopaedia of the
Arabian Sea.
Noted historian, archaeologist,
numismatist, and geographer Prof.
Menachery was in the UAE and Oman
for the past several months
researching on his latest
publications.
Prof. George Menachery Sapthathy
Sangeetha Seminar and Conference
Prof. G. Menachery Sapthathi Sangeetha
(Musical) Seminar being inaugurated by
Prof. George S. Paul the well known art
critic and writer at the Kerala Sahitya
Academy Campus. Seated from left to
right are: M. D. Madhavan Namboodiri
(Ch. Editor, Sangeetham, Kozhikode) [who
gave a Chitra-Swara presentation of
Kumaran Asan'n Veena Poovu in which Sri
Namboodiri accompanied forty Veena Poovu
paintings of Francis Kodankandath with
his musical recital of the entire
classicaql poem]: reputed educationist
and cultural leader Sri Chitran
Nampoodiripad (who presided); Dr. Mar
Aprem Metropolitan of the Church of the
East (who delivered the Key Note
Address); Dr. Paul Poovathingal (who
gave a classical concert and spoke on
Voco-System in Classical Music); Prof.
Balakrishnan (former principal of the
Sree Kerala varma College and reputed
vocalist who gave the Invocation Song;
Prof. A. M. Francis the Principal of the
St. Thomas' College (who welcomed the
audience); and Prof. V.P.Jones the
working Chairman of the Prof. Menachery
Sapthathi Samithi who was also the M. C.
on this occasion. Picture TWO: Artist
Punachitaya gives a demonstration in
connection with the Sapthathi Historico-Cultural
EXPO on another day. months back he had
inaugurated the Menachery Sapthathy
Painters' Workshop attended by 40 odd
artists from all over South India at the
St. Thomas' College and the Archdiocesan
Family Apostolate Complex presided over
by Sri Madanan, Ch. artist at the
Mathrubhoomi, Calicut.. Pic. THREE: Live
Sapthathy demonstration by Artist
Francis Kodenkandath in the Academy
Complex: He painted a Jubilee
Commemoration Montage in 55 minutes in
which he represented M. T. Vasudevan
Nair's Naalukettu, Vykkom Muhammed
Basheer's Bhargavee Nilayam, and Kumaran
Asan's Veena Poovu to commemorate the
Jubilee Celebrations connected with
these great sons of Kerala and pioneers
in Malayalam Literature. The demo was
followed by a two-hour discussion in
which some of the leading artists and
literary critics of Kerala participated.
Prof. G. Menachery Sapthati
Historico-Cultural EXPO 2008
Bestowing "Ponnada"
on Prof. George Menachery by Sri
Therambil Ramakrishnan M.L.A. and
former Speaker of the Kerala
Assembly during the inauguration of
the Sapthathi
Historico-Cultural Expo 2008 at the
Kerala Sahitya Academy Complex. Sri
M. V. Devan inaugurated the Expo at
a function presided over by
Vice-Chancellor of the Kerala Kala
Mandalam Dr. K. G. Paulose. Dr.
Raphael Thattil, V. G., Archdiocese
of Trichur felicitated. Two
Professors from the Krakov
University of Poland are also seen
discussing aspects of Kerala Culture
with Prof. Menachery.
Vatican City, Oct 12:
India got its first woman
saint when Pope Benedict XVI
canonised Kerala nun Sister
Alphonsa at a special
ceremony at St Peter's
Square in the Vatican City
on Sunday. Watched by over
5,000 Indian Christians who
came here for the historic
ceremony from India and
other parts of the world,
the Pope declared Sister
Alphonsa a saint, after
reading excerpts from the
Holy Bible.
The Pope himself read out
the biography of Alphonsa
after the ceremony.
Sister Alphonsa had been "an
exceptional woman, who today
is offered to the people of
India as their first
canonised (woman) saint,"
the Pope said.
She had lived in "extreme
physical and spiritual
suffering," the Pope said.
She "was convinced that her
cross was the very means of
reaching the heavenly
banquet prepared for her by
the Father."
The Pope also used the
occasion to express his
concern over the violence
against Christians in states
like Orissa and Karnataka.
"I urge the perpetrators of
violence to renounce these
acts and join with their
brothers and sisters to work
together in building a
civilisation of love," the
Pope said in his concluding
speech after canonising
Sister Alphonsa and three
others -- Maria Bernarda
Butler from Switzerland,
Narcisa de Jesus Marlillo
Moran from Ecuador and
Father Gaetano Errico from
Italy.
"As the Christian faithful of India give thanks to God for their
first native daughter to be presented for public veneration, I wish
to assure them of my prayers during this difficult time," he said in
his speech which was televised internationally.
Sister Alphonsa's "heroic virtues of patience, fortitude and
perseverance in the midst of deep suffering remind us that God
always provides the strength we need to overcome every trial", the
Pope said.
"I invite prayers for reconciliation and peace in situations which
provoke alarm and great suffering," he said. Many priests and guests
who attended the ceremony at the St Peters Square said it was a
great day for them particularly when Christians have been targeted
in certain states in the country.
After her canonisation, sister Alphonsa of the Immaculate Conception
has become the first woman from India to be conferred sainthood and
the second Roman Catholic from country after Gonsalo Garcia, who was
conferred the honour in 1862.
A 15-member official Indian delegation, led by Labour Minister Oscar
Fernandes, attended the ceremony. A Catholic delegation comprising a
number of Cardinals and Bishops from the country, including members
from the Syro-Malabar, Latin and Malankara churches of Kerala were
also present on the occasion.
Other members included Kerala Public Works Department minister Mons
Joseph, P C Thomas MP, former Kerala Finance Minister K M Mani, MLAs
P C George and K V Thomas, former Meghalaya Governor M M Jacob and
Mahatma Gandhi University Vice-Chancellor Jancy James.
Church sources say that elevation of Sister Alphonsa as a saint is
of special significance to Indian Christians as she is a
'home-grown' person born and brought up in the 2000-year old Syrian
Christian traditions of Kerala.
Sister Alphonsa, who lived a quiet religious life helping people
around her place in Kerala, was hailed for a number of miracles,
including two which were officially put up to the Pope.
One of the miracles attributed to her related to the healing of a
young boy's twisted feet after his family prayed at her tomb at the
Alphonsa Chapel at Bharananganam near Kottayam.
The beatification process, the last formal step before sainthood, of
Sister Alphonsa began in 1996 by Pope John Paul II, who had declared
her a 'Blessed Servant of God', when he visited India.
According to Indian church history, the first Indian person to
become a Catholic saint was Gonzalo Garcia, a Jesuit born in Vasai
near Mumbai. He died a martyr at Nagasaki in Japan in 1597 and was
raised to the status of a saint in 1862.
Sister Alphonsa was third in the number of four saints canonised on
Sunday. Gaetano Errico, born October 19, 1791, in Italy was
canonised first. The second was Mary Bernard, born in Switzerland on
May 28, 1848. The third was Sister Alphonsa.
Narcisa De Jesus Martillo Moran, born in 1832 in Ecuador, was the
fourth to be canonised.
Celebrations
Bells rang and firecrackers burst across Kerala and in other parts
of India as soon as the Pope declared the Roman Catholic nun a
saint. The nun can now be worshipped by the followers of
Christianity.
The canonisation ceremony was telecast live from the Vatican.
Special masses were held in all Catholic churches in the state,
where Saint Thomas, one of the 12 apostles, is believed to have
arrived in 52 AD, bringing Christianity to India.
"It is a very important event and a big recognition for a woman born
in a simple, ordinary Indian family," Orissa Archbishop Raphael
Cheenath said.
"It's a matter of immense pride for us since one of our believers is
being bestowed with the sainthood. It will strengthen the church in
the country," Father Dominic Vechoor, chancellor of Palai diocese,
where she was a nun from 1927 till her death in 1946, said prior to
the canonisation.
The Central government announced yesterday that it will issue a
commemorative coin in honour of Sister Alphonsa.
Christians make up 2.3 percent of India's billion-plus population,
with Roman Catholics accounting for 70 percent of the minority that
is largely concentrated in the country's South and Northeast.
Take Action Now: points to
include in your email (see
below – You Can Help)
Express your horror at
the atrocities committed
against the Christian
community in Orissa and
neighbouring states and
the failure of the
Indian authorities to
take timely and
effective action end
these gross human rights
abuses.
Ask for assurance that
immediate and effective
measures will be taken
to end the attacks and
to bring to justice
those responsible for
the reported murders,
rapes and arson of
homes, shops, schools,
orphanages and churches.
Express deep concern at
reports that local
police have ignored some
of the crimes being
committed and have
failed to carry out
investigations into the
crimes when the victims
are Christians.
Ask specifically about
what steps have been
taken to investigate the
murders of Pastor Akbar
Digal, Pastor Samuel
Nayak of Bakingia,
Kandhamal, Pastor
Matthew Naik from
Kanbagiri, seven month
pregnant Kamalini Naik
and her one year old son
from Kandhamal district
and Pastor Gopana Naik
from Badimunda and to
bring those responsible
to justice.
Ask what investigation
has been conducted into
the attack on four nuns
of the Missionaries of
Charity who were
travelling on a train
from Raipur to Indore on
5 September that
resulted in the nuns
being severe injuried.
Ask what investigation
is being conducted into
the murder of a young
woman, Rajni Majh, who
was burned to death by a
mob on 25 August at the
orphanage where she
worked.
Ask that the Indian
authorities take
immediate and effective
action to provide all
necessary support to
people who have been
forced to flee their
homes to ensure their
health and well-being
and to provide them with
adequate compensation to
rebuild their homes.
Ask that relief agencies
and Indian churches be
allowed free access to
provide humanitarian
relief to those who have
been forced to flee
their homes as a result
of the persecution they
have been subjected to
ARCHBISHOP ANDREWS THAZHATH OF TRICHUR ALONG WITH ABP. EMERITUS JACOB
THOOMKUZHY CONFERS
PONTIFICAL EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF SAINT GREGORY THE GREAT ON PROF. GEORGE
MENACHERY
THRISSUR [Palayur] –
Archbishop Mar Andrews Thazhath on behalf of Pope Benedict XVI knighted
Prof. George Menachery and the playwright C. L. Jose with The Equestrian
Order of Saint Gregory the Great on Sunday March 9, at the ancient
Palayur church during the Palayur Maha Theerthadanam in honour of St.
Thomas the Apostle of Christ attended by more than 55000 faithful
followed by the Eucharistic Celebration. While Mar Thazhath decorated
Prof. Menachery with the official insignia of the Pontifical Order, the
inscription of the Secretary of State was presented by Mar Jacob
Thoomkuzhy and a laudatory speech was made by Catholicos Mar Cleemis,
Archbishop of Trivandrum. The investiture comes at the end of a yearlong
celebration honoring the 70th birth anniversary or Sapthathi of Prof.
George Menachery. Prof. Menachery made a suitable response.
Through the past, clearly
For
George Menachery, exploring the history of Christians in
India, particularly in Kerala, is a passion that
has grown with him. In a chat with K. A. Martin, he
discusses some of the issues and instruments in his
research.
THAT PEOPLE in
India lack a sense of history is received
wisdom. We are still not too sure of the age of
Kalidasan or Ezhuthacchan. Neither do we know
much of Alexander's India invasion from Indian
sources.
Is this reason enough to believe that our
predecessors missed the significance of their
life and times? No, says George Menachery, a
path-breaking researcher whose amateur interest
in the history of
Christians in India, particularly
in Kerala, grew into a passion and set new
standards of scholarship in the discipline.
He feels that it is because of a
keen sense of history that our ancestors
indulged in selective amnesia. They remembered
and left to posterity only what they wanted to
be remembered. The rest is (not) history. They
now come in a baggage we call the `dark areas'.
Menachery had more interesting things to say and more
cogent arguments to put forward on history as we sat
across a table at St. Thomas Mount, Kakkanad, where he
was instrumental in setting up a Christian museum.
Museums like the one at
Kakkanad has been his prime weapon in an attempt to
recreate the past as well as to keep alive the new
generation's interest in its traditions.
So far, Menachery has had a free run setting up several
museums across the State. The first was the Christian
Cultural Museum in Thrissur in 1980. Later, he also set
up a museum at Palayoor which has recently been
expanded.
He had firmed up the idea of the museum as the carrier
of a sense of history at the first World Malayalam
Congress in 1977 in which he was in charge of the
Christian stall at the Kanakakunnu palace premises. A.
L. Basham was among the visitors who spent several hours
at the stall, he recalls. Menachery is now busy giving
the final touches to the third volume of `St. Thomas
Christian Encyclopaedia', the first volume of which came
out in 1973.
`Thomapaedia', as it has come to be called, was intended
as a single volume on the history and culture of
Christians in Kerala. As the work progressed, its scope
was expanded as the materials available swelled. It
would now be completed in four volumes with over 300
photographs.
He says that several doctoral theses have been written
by students in various parts of the world relying mostly
on Thomapaedia.
`The Nazranies', edited by him and the first volume of
which is out is expected to run into three volumes. It
will be a ready reckoner for any researcher.
More than three decades of research has brought him
recognition and respect. It was none other than M. G. S.
Narayanan who heaped praises on `Thomapaedia' when it
was first published. Kerala History Congress has
recently honoured Menachery with the Joseph Nedumkandam
Award.
The scope of Menachery's historical research makes it
impossible for us to cast him in any other role. That he
retired as the head of the department of English at St.
Thomas College, Thrissur, may be a quirk of a chance.
And, it is a measure of his success that even the church
hierarchy which often seems a little too preoccupied
with the present, fell to his ceaseless energy and keen
mind as he endeavoured to provided a new perspective to
research in church history. In the process, Menachery
has carried the day and assured himself of a place in
history.
Picture / Photo Gallery
Here are some Early Christian pictures and photos from Kerala
India
WOOD WORK IN KERALA
CHURCHES By PROF. GEORGE
MENACHERY
WOOD WORK IN KERALA CHURCHES
Kerala's forest wealth has been praised by local poets
of the Sangham era (first centuries BCE / CE) and by
foreign travellers from time immemorial. Perhaps the
workmanship of Kerals's wood craftsmen excels wood
carving found in almost every State of India and every
country in the world, including African and Scandinavian
countries. The teakwood of Kerala as well as such
timbers as Rosewood, Irumul, Royal wood of Kerala
forests have enjoyed world fame for many millennia.
The wood carvings of Malabar Churches are more abundant,
more varied, and even often more artistic than similar
works in other edifices…especially because even when the
Hindu temples began to be influenced by the rock culture
of mainland India the Churches mostly continued with
their tradition of wood carving. The altars and
altarpieces (reredos), Pushpakkoodus (rostra or
pulpits), the ceilings and balconies, railings, statues,
and Roopakkoodus … all display the highest achievements
of the wood carver and the carpenter.
Here are some examples of woodcarving photographed by
H.C.Q. Brownrigg of London- of the BACSA). These are
from the Church at Kottarakkara.Mr. Brownrigg has taken
a large number of photographs and slides dealing with
the Kerala churches and has given a number of talks on
the same. Read about the Kottarakkara church pictures in
his own words:
Dear Professor Menachery,
It was a great pleasure for me to visit you in Ollur and
see the Menachery family `mana'. Thank you also for
showing me round St. Anthony's, which is one of my
favourite Kerala churches. Lastly, thank you for
`Glimpses of Nazraney Heritage', which I read on the
journey home and found enjoyable and extremely
informative on a number of subjects. I also read the
book edited by Bosco Puthur, in which MGSN expands on
his points about Nambudiri migration.
Enclosed are copies of the photographs which I took at
the Mar Thoma church in Kottarakkara. ( I am rather
proud to have found a church which you have not already
visited ! ) What put me into it was a passage in the
travel book written almost a hundred years ago by Mrs.
E. Hatch in which she describes the church as being in a
ruined condition but with fine carvings and beams. Since
then it has twice been rebuilt, but one long beam is
preserved in the porch. It has eight protruding blocks,
of which four have figurative panels. I am not sure what
the subjects are.
One looks as if it might be the Annunciation, while
another looks like the Weighing of Souls on the Day of
Judgment. Incidentally, is the motif underneath these
carvings what, in Glimpses, you call an ` Indian Cross '
? Have you any idea where it originates? It seems half
way between being a cross and a more decorative motif
like the lotus.
I did not see any sign of an inscription, but one would
need to go up on a ladder to look properly. Perhaps it
might be worth writing to the priest.
Lastly, in the churchyard there is a deepastambha but
without any deepas! Is it just a cenotaph?
I hope to find an excuse to return to Kerala later this
year or early next, when I hope we can meet again.
Incidentally, a paper based on my talk at Changanasseri
is supposed to be being published in the Journal of
South Indian History. Since it was written as a talk
illustrated with numerous slides I fear that it will be
rather hard to understand when only illustrated with a
small number of photographs. Have you heard anything
about (the persons who organized that Seminar) They all
seemed to disappear without trace!
With Best Wishes
H. C. Q. Brownrigg
THE ROCK CROSSES OF
KERALA CHURCHES By PROF. GEORGE
MENACHERY
OLLOOR CHURCH CROSS
This is the pedestal of the stone cross in granite
[rock] in front of the Ollur Church which is the oldest
church in the Thrissur Corporation area. But the Ollur
Church is less than 300 years old whereas there are more
than a hundred churches which are 400 years or more old
in Kerala. And there are dozens of exquisitely carved
open air rock crosses or Nazraney Sthambams in front of
many of these ancient Kerala Christian places of
worship, e.g. at Kottekkad, Enammavu [now in the Trichur
Archieparcal Residence, where it was shifted from the
Lourdes Cathedral Christian Cultural Museum that was
estd. in 1980 - discovered by this writer in 1980 at
Enammavu from a mud deposit] Mapranam, Puthenchira,
Parappukkara, Veliyanad, Kalpparambu [the last
discovered by this writer in the mud deposits] Koratty,
Angamaly [one each in front of the three churches - the
Western church cross, 27ft. tall- has been exactly
reproduced in front of the Kakkanad Mount St. Thomas St.
Thomas Christian Museum], Kanjoor, Malayattoor,
Udayanperur, Kuravilangad,Uzhavoor,Chungam,Kaduthuruthy
[2 Nos.], Muttuchira, Kudamaloor, Niranam, Kothamangalam,
Chengannur, Thumpamon, Chathannur, Changanacherry [the
base of the second cross was discovered by this writer
in the Changanacherry cemetery], and many other places.
These crosses have four members: the base with a socket
often fixed on a huge pedestal (see pic), the huge
monolithic shaft with cylinder-like projections at both
ends, the arm with sockets above and below, and the
capital which forms the fourth arm of the cross with a
cylinder arrangement at the bottom. All these crosses
rise from the lotus carved at the top of the base member
termed the Pookkallu. Many of these crosses have
exquisite carvings and sculptures esp. on the four sides
of the pedestal, and in rare cases on the shaft as the
Adam, Eve, and the Serpent on the Chengannur Obelisk
Cross. Like the Egyptian Obelisks the cross is a ray of
the sun - Horus or Christ.
PEDESTAL OF CHANGANCHERRY ROCK CROSS
PEDESTAL OF ANGAMALY ROCK
CROSS
MALABAR
CHRISTIANS OF ANCIENT DAYS By PROF. GEORGE
MENACHERY
[For YOUR EYES ONLY is a recently
started LOL Series which would carry interesting
pictures and illustrations which throw some
useful light on St. Thomas Christian history,
culture, customs, manners representing every
church and denominations of Syrian Christians.
Prof. George Menachery who is a renowned scholar
with vast research experience in Thomas
Christian traditions and history organizes this
Series.]
MALABAR CHRISTIANS OF ANCIENT
DAYS
The very costumes
and ornaments of the Thomas Christians indicate
- at least used to indicate until very recent
times - their deep Spirituality and commitment
to the Gospel message. What the Bible speaks of
the deportment of women is fully satisfied in
the dress of Syrian Christian women of Kerala;
it is a costume where beauty meets modesty.
Allow me to quote (the late) Mrs. K. M. Matthew
from the 1973 St. Thomas Christian Encyclopedia:
"The costumes they wear are worthy of special
note which in many ways resemble those of the
high caste Hindu women. A white cloth-length
51/2 yards by 12/2 yards [Mundu} is folded into
a Pudava which is again folded into fan like
pleats. This fan like arrangement, which is
highly artistic completely, covers the back
portion of the woman when she wears the cloth.
... The upper portion of the body including the
belly and the arm is completely covered with the
loose blouse-like Kuppayam or Chatta. Going to
the church they cover themselves from head to
foot with a nice white cloth, when only the face
will be visible. This dress is fully in keeping
with the modesty and nobility of the Syrian
Christian women. Naturally this dress is not
meant to kill, the whiteness representing purity
and chastity."
Again this is what
Dr. J. Kolengadan has to say in the same
Encyclopedia: "...the fan like appendage behind
render their dress highly modest as well as
artistically elegant...As they went out to
church they had a veil like outer garment, with
gold brocade, reaching to the ground showing
nothing but the face..." The costume of the
Syrian Christian women of Kerala does what the
Purdah does but without its ugliness, unhealthy
anonymity and abuses. Unfortunately today one
has to watch the obituary columns of Malayalam
newspapers to come across this unique costume -
cry, the beloved country. D. Ferroli has this on
the costumes of the Syrian Christians: " The
mundu [of men] is fastened round the waist and
reaches down to the heels. A towel is thrown
over the shoulders...". "Except those who kept
celibacy and those who had gone on a pilgrimage
to the tomb of St. Thomas at Mylapore, all kept
long hairs tied up in a bundle..."(Placid,
Thomapedia, p.107>f,g.)
MALABAR CHRISTIAN COUPLE
WCC
News
Upcoming events
08.08.07 - 14.08.07
Intra-Christian consultations on conversion and Christian
self-understanding
Toulouse, France
Photo : Jenny Bolliger, EAPPI, janvier 2007.
Christians
from various denominations and theological traditions - the WCC
constituency, the Roman Catholic Church, Evangelical and Pentecostal
churches - will be meeting in Toulouse from 8-12 August to discuss ways
“Towards an ethical approach to conversion – Christian witness in a
multi-religious world”. This includes a self-critical appraisal of
Christian missionary activities to date. The consultation on conversion
is directly followed by three days of reflection on “Religious plurality
and Christian self-understanding”.
The first consultation is part of the 2006 to 2009 process towards a
code of conduct on conversion, for which the WCC and the Vatican are
jointly responsible. The process is both enriched by and contributing to
the parallel efforts of a WCC-initiated multifaith expert group
“Thinking Together”.
The second meeting is dedicated to the fundamental challenge of how to
articulate the appropriate theological questions in relating to other
religions. In so doing, it follows up on a document on Christian
self-understanding prepared for a 2005 Conference on World Mission and
Evangelism.
Previous News
22.06.07 - 01.07.07
Bangalore, India
Young adults from India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, Nepal and Sri Lanka will
be meeting at the Fireflies Ashram in Bangalore to reflect on the role
of religion and religious identity in a context of tension and
communalism.
[The
Third
International
Conference
Seminar
on Early
Christianity
in India
and the
Middle
East is
being
held in
Amman,
Jordan
in
September
2008,
13th to
20th.
The
Middle
East
Council
of
Churches
is
actively
collaborating
in this
effort
with
The
International
Centre
for the
Study of
Christianity
in India
( ICSCI
)
along
with the
Ecuminical
Studies
Centre
at
Jordan.
Our
readers
and
scholars
may be
interested
in
knowing
something
about
the
MECCwe
hope.]
The
Middle
East
Council
of
Churches
is a
fellowship
of
churches
relating
itself
to the
main
stream
of the
modern
ecumenical
movement,
the same
which
gave
birth to
the
World
Council
and
other
regional
ecumenical
councils
throughout
the
world.
The
first
and most
remarkable
feature
of the
Middle
East
Council
of
Churches
(MECC)
is its
setting.
It was
through
the
Middle
East
that
Abraham,
his
children
and
grandchildren
migrated.
Here the
ancient
Hebrew
tribes
wandered;
the
judges,
prophets,
priests,
kings,
singers
and
sages
who gave
voice to
scripture
were
nurtured
here.
And it
was here
that the
Incarnation
took
place,
and the
redeeming
ministry
of
Christ
fulfilled.
The
Church
was born
in the
Middle
East,
and here
the
early
controversies
played
themselves
out and
the
first
divisions
in the
Church
occurred.
The
people
and
churches
which
form the
council
are the
direct
heirs of
all of
that.
And the
vibrant
ecumenical
movement
to which
the
council
gives
expression
in this
region
is a
profound
healing
process.
A
glimpse
of the
Tree of
Life
whose
leaves
are "for
the
healing
of the
nations"
(Revelation
22:2) is
somehow
not so
distant
here.
The
second
feature
is
geo-political.
Powerful
forces
swirl
and eddy
in this
region.
They
break
out from
time to
time in
violence.
Death,
misery
and
exploitation
are no
strangers.
Economic
forces,
ethnic
movements,
big
power
pressures,
religious
passions
… they
make for
a heady
mix of
variables
drawing
in
influences
and
interests
from
around
the
world,
and
predators
abound.
In the
midst of
this,
for the
past
quarter
century
there
has been
the MECC,
commited
to
witness
and
serve in
Christ's
name.
The
circumstances
of human
dysfunction
place
upon it
an
overwhelming
burden.
People
in the
Middle
East
have
reason
to be
suspicious
of those
who say
they
want to
do them
good.
Wolves
in
sheep's
clothing
have
been
plentiful.
In a
region
overwhelmingly
Muslim
in
complexion,
it is
remarkable
that the
council,
an
indigenous
Christian
agency,
should
retain
the
credibility
rating
it does.
It has
worked
quietly
and
effectively
as an
agent of
mercy
and
reconciliation
in
war-torn
Lebanon;
it has
interceded
in the
delicate
dialogue
between
the
Palestinians
and the
world,
preparing
some of
the more
important
pathways
that led
to the
peace
process;
it was
early on
the
scene in
post-war
Iraq; it
initiated
discussions
within
Arab
society
to
engage
both
Muslims
and
Christians
in the
examination
of what
should
go into
building
a just
and
peaceful
civil
society;
and it
has
participated
in some
momentous
initiatives
of
Christian
reconciliation.
There is
a
pivotal
quality
to the
MECC,
and that
pivot
has
integrity.
Having a
legacy
directly
tied
into the
early
days of
the
ecumenical
movement,
the
Council
has
served
in
another
remarkable
way.
Because
of its
long-standing
partnerships
with
churches
and
Christian
agencies
both in
the West
and in
the
East, it
depicts
as no
other
body in
this
region
that the
love of
Christ
transcends
barriers
and
makes of
humanity
one
people.
By the
sheer
fact of
its
existence
it is a
testimony
to the
fact
that
healing
can
happen.
Finally,
there is
the
intimacy
of the
Council.
The
twelve
to
fourteen
million
souls
who
claim
Christ's
name in
the
Middle
East are
few in
number
when
compared
to the
constituents
of
similar
ecumenical
associations
elsewhere.
But
being
small
means
that
people
know
each
other,
and
there is
a bond
of
kinship
that is
rather
special.
It is no
accident,
therefore,
that the
Council
chose to
organize
itself
as a
family
of
families—the
Eastern
Orthodox,
the
Oriental
Orthodox,
the
Catholic
and
Protestant
families.
Each
makes
its
contribution
to the
witness
of all.
This,
then, is
the
Middle
East
Council
of
Churches.
We
invite
you to
become
better
acquainted
with it.
More>>http://www.mec-churches.org/
-Prof.
G. M.
from the
above
site
.
Pope
Benedict
XVI
gave the
go-ahead
Saturday
for
greater
use of
the old
Latin
mass,
signalling
a bid to
heal a
decades-old
split in
the
Roman
Catholic
Church.
But the
move,
which
also
applies
to other
religious
rituals,
is
controversial
and
leading
figures
have
already
expressed
misgivings.
A papal
decree
said
priests
should
now meet
requests
by the
faithful
to hold
mass in
the
traditional
Church
language,
which
had
widely
been
dropped
after
the
Second
Vatican
Council
in the
1960s.
"In
parishes
where
there is
a stable
group of
faithful
who
adhere
to the
earlier
liturgical
tradition,
the
pastor
should
willingly
accept
their
request
to
celebrate
the
Mass
according
to the
rite of
the
Roman
Missal
published
in
1962...,"
said the
decree.
"The
pastor,
having
attentively
examined
all
aspects,
may also
grant
permission
to use
the
earlier
ritual
for the
administration
of the
Sacraments
of
Baptism,
Marriage,
Penance
and the
Anointing
of the
Sick, if
the good
of souls
would
seem to
require
it," it
added.
The
virtual
abandonment
of the
Tridentine
mass
after
the
Second
Vatican
Council
in 1965
was one
of the
causes
of a
breakaway
led by
French
Archbishop
Marcel
Lefebvre
in 1970.
The move
was to
encourage
the
greater
use of
the mass
in local
languages,
one of a
series
of
reforms
made by
the
council
in a bid
to
modernise
the
Church.
Traditionalists
say the
Tridentine
mass,
named
after
the town
of
Trento,
now in
northern
Italy,
is more
spiritual
and
historically
authentic
than the
modern
version.
French
bishops
secretly
approached
the pope
late
last
year to
voice
their
concerns
about
his then
apparent
readiness
to
revive
the
Tridentine
mass.
Cardinal
Jean-Pierre
Ricard,
chairman
of the
French
bishops'
conference,
said in
November
that
differences
with
followers
of
Lefebvre
were not
only
liturgical,
but also
theological,
dealing
with
religious
freedom,
ecumenism,
inter-religious
dialogue
and
politics.
He
warned
Saturday
that the
pope's
"real
motivations
may not
be well
understood"
by the
public
and the
priests,
but he
did not
expect
many
requests
for
traditional
mass.
"I don't
see a
tsunami
coming,"
he said.
Lefebvre's
followers
hailed
the
pope's
decision,
adding
however
that
other
difficulties
remained.
The
Priestly
Society
of Saint
Pius X,
in a
statement
from
Lefebvre's
successor
Bernard
Fellay,
said it
"rejoices
to see
the
Church
...
regain
her
liturgical
Tradition,
and give
the
possibility
of a
free
access
to the
treasure
of the
Traditional
Mass for
the
glory of
God, the
good of
the
Church
and the
salvation
of
souls,
to the
priests
and
faithful
who had
so far
been
deprived
of it."
The
favorable
climate
established
by the
decree
should
make it
"possible
-- after
the
decree
of
excommunication
which
still
affects
(the
society's)
bishops
has been
withdrawn
-- to
consider
more
serenely
the
disputed
doctrinal
issues,"
the
association
added in
the
statement
posted
on its
website.
The pope
opened a
dialogue
with
Lefebvre's
followers
in
August
2005,
four
months
after he
was
elected
as head
of the
Roman
Catholic
Church
,
by
receiving
Fellay.
Prior to
his
death in
April
2005,
Benedict's
predecessor
John
Paul II
sought
to bring
traditionalists
back
into the
Roman
Catholic
fold,
allowing
the
celebration
of the
Tridentine
mass so
long as
it was
conducted
only by
bishops.
In a
separate
letter
to the
bishops,
Benedict
said he
was
motivated
by a
need to
reconcile
worshippers
as it
had
become
"apparent
that a
good
number
of
people
remained
strongly
attached
to this
usage of
the
Roman
Rite
which
had been
familiar
to them
from
childhood.
"This
was
especially
the case
in
countries
where
the
liturgical
movement
had
provided
many
people
with a
notable
liturgical
formation
and a
deep
personal
familiarity
with the
earlier
form of
the
liturgical
celebration.
"We all
know
that, in
the
movement
led by
archbishop
Lefebvre,
fidelity
to the
old
Missal
became
an
external
mark of
identity;
the
reasons
for the
break
which
arose
over
this,
however,
were at
a deeper
level."
The pope
asked
bishops
to
report
back to
the
Vatican
three
years
after
the new
decree
takes
effect
on
September
14.
"If
truly
serious
difficulties
come to
light,
ways to
remedy
them can
be
sought,"
he said.
Vatican
spokesman
Federico
Lombardi
insisted
Saturday
that the
choice
given to
priests
did not
mean
that the
Church
was
taking a
step
back.
"Benedict
XVI
does not
mean to
revolutionise
today's
liturgy
which
was
updated
by the
Second
Vatican
Council,
as it
will
continue
to be
followed
by a
large
majority
of
worshippers,"
he said.
"He does
not
impose a
step
back, he
wants no
weakening
of the
Council
authority
or of
the
authority
and
responsibility
of
bishops."
And
Cardinal
Dario
Castrillon
Hoyos,
head of
the
Vatican
commission
which
speaks
to the
dissidents,
said
they
should
recognise
the
validity
of the
more
modern
mass.
The
Nazi-hunting
Simon
Wiesenthal
Centre
meanwhile
criticised
Benedict's
decision,
as the
old
Latin
mass
included
a prayer
for the
conversion
of Jews.
The
centre
asked
Benedict
"to
declare
this
text
contrary
to the
current
teaching
of the
Church,
in
accordance
with the
Second
Vatican
Council".
Third
International
Conference
on the
History
of Early
Christianity
in India
Announcement
The Third International Conference on theHistory of Early Christianity in India and the Middle East will be held at the premises of the Century Park Hotel, Amman, Jordan from 13 th to 20th of September 2008. This includes the four days' visit to the Biblical places in Jordan and Israel for four days from 17-20th of September 2008
The International Centre for the Study of Christianity in India ( ICSCI ) will host this unique Conference in Collaboration with the Middle East Council of Churches ( MECC) and Ecuminical Studies Centre at Jordan.
We
invite
scholars
all over
the
world to
participate
and
present
research
papers/topics
pertaining
to the
history
of early
Christianity
in India
and the
Middle
East .
The
hosting
committee
has
decided
to
include
fifty
papers
on early
Indian
Churches
and
another
fifty
papers
on early
Christianity
in all
the
countries
of the
Middle
East .
In
addition
to the
delegates
who
present
research
papers,
it has
been
decided
to
accommodate
good
number
of
observers
who can
actively
participate
in the
deliberations
of the
Conference.
For
further
information
contact:
Dr. John
Samuel,
IAS,
Chemmanchery,
Chennai.
Ollur
Church
photo
taken
in
1904
-
presented
to
Prof.
G.
Menachery
by
Henry
C.
Q.
Brownrigg
of
the
British
Association
for
Cemeteries
in
South
Asia
in
October
2004.
Note
the
three-tier
roofing
style
and
the
gabled
original
copper
roof
of
the
bell-tower
Malabar
Christians
of
Ancient
Days
(from
an
old
painting).
Photo
published
in
the
Cochin
Government
Royal
War
Efforts
Souvenir
in
1938.
Ollur
Church,
inside
view.
Note
the
altat,
altarpiece,
hanging
lamps,
globes,
railings,
floor
tiles
etc.
Photo
published
in
the
Cochin
Government
Royal
War
Efforts
Souvenir
in
1938.
Ollur
Church
photo
published
in
the
Cochin
Government
Royal
War
Efforts
Souvenir
in
1938
-
it
is
almost
identical
with
the
previous
picture
with
slight
changes
in
the
coconut
leaves
-
may
be
this
was
taken
at
the
same
time
as
the
1904
picture.
View
from
the
left
side
of
the
Ollur
Church.
Photo
taken
in
1904
-
presented
to
Prof.
G.
Menachery
by
Henry
C.
Q.
Brownrigg
of
the
British
Association
for
Cemeteries
in
South
Asia
in
October
2004
[For
YOUR EYES ONLY is a new LOL Series which
would carry interesting pictures and
illustrations which throw some useful light on
St. Thomas Christian history, culture, customs,
manners representing every church and
denominations of Syrian Christians. Prof. George
Menachery who is a renowned scholar with vast
research experience in Thomas Christian
traditions and history organizes this Series.]
This is the
pedestal of the stone cross in granite [rock] in
front of the Ollur Church which is the oldest
church in the Thrissur Corporation area. But the
Ollur Church is less than 300 years old whereas
there are more than a hundred churches which are
400 years or more old in Kerala. And there are
dozens of exquisitely carved open air rock
crosses or Nazraney Sthambams in front of many
of these ancient Kerala Christian places of
worship, e.g. at Kottekkad, Enammavu [now in the
Trichur Archieparcal Residence, where it was
shifted from the Lourdes Cathedral Christian
Cultural Museum that was estd. in 1980 -
discovered by this writer in 1980 at Enammavu
from a mud deposit] Mapranam, Puthenchira,
Parappukkara, Veliyanad, Kalpparambu [the last
discovered by this writer in the mud deposits]
Koratty, Angamaly
[one each in front
of the three churches - the Western church
cross, 27ft. tall- has been exactly reproduced
in front of the Kakkanad Mount St. Thomas St.
Thomas Christian Museum], Kanjoor, Malayattoor,
Udayanperur,
Kuravilangad,Uzhavoor,Chungam,Kaduthuruthy [2
Nos.], Muttuchira, Kudamaloor, Niranam,
Kothamangalam, Chengannur, Thumpamon, Chathannur,
Changanacherry [the base of the second cross was
discovered by this writer in the Changanacherry
cemetery], and many other places.
These crosses have four members: the base with a
socket often fixed on a huge pedestal (see pic),
the huge monolithic shaft with cylinder-like
projections at both ends, the arm with sockets
above and below, and the capital which forms the
fourth arm of the cross with a cylinder
arrangement at the bottom. All these crosses
rise from the lotus carved at the top of the
base member termed the Pookkallu. Many of these
crosses have exquisite carvings and sculptures
esp. on the four sides of the pedestal, and in
rare cases on the shaft as the Adam, Eve, and
the Serpent on the Chengannur Obelisk Cross.
Like the Egyptian Obelisks the cross is a ray of
the sun - Horus or Christ.
[Author Prof. George
Menachery is a freelance Indian Journalist and Editor of
the St. Thomas Christian Encyclopedia of India and the
Indian Church History Classics. After teaching
university classes for thirty years, he gave up the job
as Head of the Department of Post-Graduate Teaching in
order to concentrate on research and publication. SARAS
(South Asia Research Assistance Services) provides
information and research assistance for topics dealing
with India in particular and South Asia in general. He
has to his credit a large number of publications,
research papers, articles, radio talks and TV programmes.
His research activities and lectures have taken him to
more than 20 countries in 4 continents.]
Catholic
Educational
Institutions in
India : Some
Revealing Facts
and Figures
The percentage
of Catholic
students in
India's Catholic
educational
institutions is
only 22.7%,
other Christians
5.6%, while the
vast majority of
students are
Hindus - a
whopping 53%,
Muslims 8.6% and
others 10.1%.
Caste wise 25%
are from SC/ST
origin, 31% from
BC origin, 11%
from OBC origin
and others are
33%.
Only 6.9% of the
students are
from the higher
income group,
19% from the
middle income
group, 32.4%
belong to the
lower income
group and the
large majority
of students -
41.4% - belong
to the Below
Poverty Line
group BPL.
A German
Youth Jumps on
to Popemobile in
St. Peter'e
Square, the
Vatican
A German man
jumped a
security barrier
and grabbed the
back of Pope
Benedict XVI's
open popemobile
before being
swarmed by
security guards
Wednesday 6th
June 2007. —
reviving a
debate over
whether the
pontiff needs
stronger
protection
during his
public
audiences.
Benedict was not
harmed and
appeared not to
even notice,
never looking
back as he waved
to the crowd in
St. Peter's
Square. But
security
analysts said he
exposes himself
to undue risk by
appearing at the
same place and
time each week
in an open jeep.
"If he cannot
change the route
or the hour, he
must use at
least a
protected car,"
said Claude
Moniquet, head
of the European
Strategic
Intelligence and
Security Center,
a Brussels-based
think tank on
security issues.
The man vaulted
onto a wooden
barrier and then
over in an
apparent attempt
to get into the
white popemobile.
One guard
grabbed him as
he leaped, but
the man managed
to grab hold of
the vehicle
before security
men trailing the
car pinned him
to the ground.
Benedict didn't
flinch. The
80-year-old,
German-born pope
continued waving
and blessing the
cheering crowd
of some 35,000
people as his
jeep kept moving
slowly forward
and the audience
proceeded as if
nothing had
happened.
The Vatican
spokesman, the
Rev. Federico
Lombardi, said
the man was a
27-year-old
German who
showed signs of
"mental
imbalance." He
declined to
identify him.
"His aim was not
an attempt on
the pope's life
but to attract
attention to
himself,"
Lombardi told
reporters.
The man was
interrogated by
Vatican police
and then taken
to a hospital
for psychiatric
treatment, he
said.
The incident
rekindled
memories of the
assassination
attempt against
Pope John Paul
II by Turkish
gunman Mehmet
Ali Agca in
1981. John Paul
suffered a
severe abdominal
wound as he rode
in an open jeep
at the start of
his weekly
audience in the
Vatican piazza —
the same event
as Wednesday's.
Moniquet, a
security expert
who has written
about protecting
heads of state,
said leaders
like the pope
have to balance
proximity to the
public with
their own need
for security in
today's violent
world.
But unlike other
leaders who make
occasional
forays into the
public domain,
the pope has a
regular
appointment with
the faithful
each Wednesday
morning —
precisely the
type of routine
that security
guards try to
avoid.
"The fact is you
cannot ensure
100 percent
protection,"
Moniquet said.
"It's around the
Vatican. It's a
ritual. I'm
afraid there are
not a lot of
options" other
than an armored
car.
Nevertheless,
Vatican
officials said
there were no
plans to change
the
long-standing
use of open
vehicles for the
weekly audience
at the Vatican.
When the pope
travels abroad,
he does use a
popemobile
outfitted with
bulletproof
glass.
Moniquet noted
that people go
to the audiences
to see the pope,
saying that
would still be
possible with
bulletproof
glass. But such
protection would
prevent the
pontiff from
blessing babies
that are
occasionally
passed to him by
his guards, as
he did
Wednesday.
Since the Sept.
11 attack on the
U.S., the
Vatican has
tightened
security in St.
Peter's Square
when the pope is
present. All
visitors must
pass by police
to get into the
square, with
some going
through metal
detectors or
being scanned by
metal-detecting
wands.
Nevertheless,
virtually anyone
can attend.
Tickets can
often be
obtained at the
last minute —
particularly in
good weather,
when the
audience is held
outside in the
piazza.
St. Peter's
Square is
cordoned off
with wooden
barricades to
create lanes for
the popemobile
to cruise
through the
crowd and make
the pope more
visible to the
throngs.
The pope is
protected by a
combination of
Swiss Guards,
Vatican police
and Italian
police.
On Wednesday,
the head of the
Swiss Guards,
Col. Elmar
Maeder, walked
along one side
of the
popemobile while
Benedict's
personal
bodyguard,
Domenico Giani,
took the other.
Several
plainclothes
security
officers trailed
them.
Benedict stood
up behind the
driver, holding
onto a bar to
steady himself,
with his
personal
secretary,
Monsignor Georg
Ganswein, seated
behind him.
Asked why the
pontiff didn't
react to the
disturbance,
Vatican
officials noted
that the
incident
occurred
quickly, that
there was a lot
of noise in the
piazza and that
the popemobile
kept moving.
The officials,
who were not
authorized to
speak publicly,
said no extra
security
measures were
being considered
for Thursday,
when the pope
planned to take
part in an
annual religious
procession
outside the
Vatican walls in
central Rome.
(Yahoo News)
Pope clears way
for Canonization
of Syro-Malabar
Indian Nun
Blessed Alphonsa
Muttathupandathu
and an
Ecuadorean
Laywoman
VATICAN CITY
June 1--
Pope Benedict
XVI cleared the
way for the
canonization of
a Syro-Malabar
nun from India
and a
laywoman
from Ecuador. By
approving a
series of
decrees, and
publishing those
martyrdom
decrees, the
beatification
ceremonies can
be scheduled.
However, the
Vatican did not
announce the
dates for the
ceremonies. Pope
Benedict XVI
recognized
miracles
attributed to
the intercession
of the two
women, who now
can be declared
saints. The
Malabar Church
'sister' is
Blessed Alphonsa
Muttathupandathu,
a member of the
Poor Clares
(Franciscan
Clarist
Congregation)
who died at
Bharananganam in
the Diocese of
Palai in 1946
just before her
36th birthday,
well known for
her spirit of
sacrifice, deep
prayer-life, and
self-mortification.
A miracle that
took place in
the case of a
Kuruppanthura
boy as the
result of the Bl.
Alphonsa's
intercession has
been recognised
by the Vatican
and the Pope
after the
examination of
the case by a
series of panels
of doctors from
India and
abroad.
She will be the
first person
from the Indian
Catholic Church
to be raised to
sainthood. Today
there are four
others from
Kerala who are
Blessed : Bl.
Chavara
Kuriakose Elias
CMI, Bl.Mariam
Thresia
CHF, Bl.
Kunjachan
a secular priest
from Ramapuram,
and Bl.
Euphrasia
CMC of Ollur.
Also from India
there is Bl.
Mother Teresa
of Calcutta,
West Bengal and
Bl.
Joseph Vaz
a
missionary in
Canara and Sri
Lanka.
St.
Francis Xavier
and St.
John de Britto
though they
spent most of
their lives in
India were born
in Spain
(Pamplona) and
Portugal
(Lisbon)
respectively.
The Vasai-Fort
born Lucitanian
martyr St.
Gonsalo Garcia
is technically
the first Indian
Saint - having
been born in
"India" and his
mother being a
Kannadiga-; but
he left India
for Japan and
the Philippines
as a missionary
and died a
martyr in Japan,
one of the 26
missionaries
crucified at
Nagasaki Hills
in 1597. He was
canonized on 8
June 1862 by
Pope Pius IX.
There are a
number of books
available both
in Malayalam and
English on Sr.
Alphonsa (one by
Chev. K.C .
Chacko); a
documentary
scripted by
Prof. George
Menachery and
produced by ICS
(2001) depicts
the life of
Alphonsamma at
Kudamaloor,
Muttuchira,
Vazhapally etc.
with special
emphasis on the
places and
persons,
institutions and
edifices in her
life.
Beatification
took place on 03
December at the
Square of the Forane
Parish Church of
Saint Antony, Ollur
(Kerala, India),
presided by Mar
Varkey Cardinal
Vithayathil ,
Major Archbishop of
the Syro Malabar
Church.
Bd. Euphrasia
Eluvathingal
Beatification took
place on 30 April at
the Square of the
Parish Church of
Saint Augustine in
Ramapuram (Kerala,
India), presided by
Mar Varkey Cardinal
Vithayathil Syro
Malabar Major
Archbishop.
Bd. Augustine
Thevarparampil
Malankara Orthodox
Syrian Church Trustees
Elected
Father Johns Abraham
Konatt (Kandanad
Diocese) and M.G. George
Muthoot (Delhi Diocese)
were elected by the
Fifty-First Malankara
Syrian Christian
Association meet as
Clergy and Lay Trustees
of the Church on 21st
inst. At the same time
the MSCA meeting also
ratified the nomination
of 43 clergy
representatives and 86
lay members from 25
different parishes.
Catholicos of the East
Baselius Mar Thoma
Didymos I presided.
Baselius Mar Thoma
Didymos the First
addresses the Assembled
Delegates
at Parumala
Meanwhile, the
Catholicos also
nominated 30 members,
including 10 priests, to
the MSCA managing
committee on Wednesday.
Lay members: Philip
Mathew (Malayala
Manorama), P.C. Abraham
(Kottayam Central), P.G.
Jacob (Kottayam), Shaji
Abraham (Calcutta),
Jacob Mathew (Malaysia),
Dr. George Poovathoor
(the United States),
George Paul (Ernakulam),
Thomas John Mambara
(Mahatma Gandhi
University), A.K. Thomas
(Kollam), Jacob John (Thiruvananthapuram),
K.T.Idiculla (the United
States), K.V. Jacob (Ernakulam),
T.A.George (Thumpamon),
I.C. Thampan (Kottayam),
P.C.John Painummoottil (Thumpamon),
Thomas Varghese (Aluva
Thrikkunnathu),
P.K.Pathrose (Servant of
the Cross), P.K.
Kuriakose (Idukki),
E.J.John (Kottayam) and
George Mathai Nooranal
(Malabar).
Catholicos designate
Paulose Mar Milithios
and other Metropolitans
of the Church addressed
the delegates.
State Land Revenue
Commissioner, Tamil Nadu,
O.P. Sosamma was the
returning officer.
Of the total 3,244 votes
polled Fr. Konatthu got
a total of 2,059 votes
while George Muthoot
received 2,097 votes.
Catholicos Designate
Poulose Mar Milithius to
Make Efforts to Solve
Dispute
Catholicos designate
Metropolitan Poulose Mar
Milithius has said his
main endeavour would be
to end the century-old
faction feud in the
Malankara church.
Milithius was
unanimously elected by
the 4051-member
Parliament of the MOSC
as Catholicose
designate.
The Malankara Orthodox
Syrian Church (MOSC) and
the Malankara Jacobite
Syrian Church (MJSC) are
the two warring factions
of the Malankara Syrian
Christian Church.
He would be succeeding
the incumbent Baselius
Mar Thoma Didimos I as
Catholicos of the East
and head of the
Malankara Orthodox
Syrian Church.
MOSC has about 20 lakh
faithful spread over the
different parts of the
world mainly the US, the
EU, Canada and the Gulf
besides India, said a
spokesman.
The legal battle between
the Orthodox and
Jacobite factions was
going on since 1905 and
at least Rs 1000 crore
has been totally spent
by both the factions for
waging legal battles,
Milithius told reporters
at Kunnamkulam recently.
There are several cases
still pending in the
Supreme Court and
various courts of Kerala,
he said.
About 10 churches under
the Malankara Syrian
Christian church were
still lying closed in
the state following
court orders.
Hence, the Metropolitan
felt that it was time to
make best efforts to
solve the disputes
between the two
factions, he said.
Pattanam in the MUZIRIS
- Kodungallur Area
Attracting
Archaeologists and
Historians
Pattanam, a sleepy town
in Ernakulam district,
separated from the
Thrissur District and
Cranganore by a section
of River Periyar will
see a flurry of
activities in the coming
days as renowned
archaeologists and
experts will visit the
place to examine the
findings of the ongoing
excavation there.
Pattanam, near North
Paravur, on the opposite
side of Kodungallur
across the river came
once again to the
limelight a couple of
years ago when pieces of
pottery, beads, coins
and bottles were
unearthed, giving the
first indication that
the place could really
be the ancient trading
port of Muziris, which
was the link between
Rome and India 2000
years ago.
This week, experts from
the Kerala Council for
Historical Research (KCHR)
dug up a stone platform
beneath a floor of baked
bricks.
And now a wooden piece
that formed part of an
ancient boat and a quey
have been unearthed,
recalling to one's mind
the descriptions in the
first century (ca.)
Sangham works and Roman
writers how the western
ships anchored at a
distance from the
Muziris emporium (Primum
Empoium Indiae-Pliny)
and boats dug out of a
single piece of timber
carried huge quantities
of Roman Coins to
Muziris, along with
other commodities.
This platform is as hard
as concrete. Wooden
pieces and logs,
believed to be of a
historical age, were
also found there during
excavation this month.
M V Nair from Lucknow,
an expert in this field,
will visit Pattanam in
the next couple of days
to examine the findings.
Scientists from the
Kerala Forest Research
Institute at Peechi will
also inspect the area. A
team from the Southern
Naval Command visited
the place on Tuesday to
study the artifacts
found there. It is
believed that they will
cooperate with the KCHR
team to investigate the
bottom of the Sea nearby
for archaeological
vestiges like remains
and cargo of ships, and
also to examine the
theory that around the
10th Century CE
something happened to
demolish and obliterate
the Muziris of Pliny and
other first century
writers from Greece and
Rome.
Kerala Council for
Historical Research
director P J Cherian is
leading the Muziris
Heritage Project which
is again bringing
national and
international attention
to this remote place.
It was archaeologists K
P Shajan and V
Selvakumar who traced
the presence of ancient
history there first and
identified Muziris with
Pattanam, two years
back.
Trial excavations held
in the past couple of
years had earlier
unearthed imported Roman
amphora, Yemenese and
West Asian pottery,
bricks, tiles and beads.
Potsherds with Tamil
Brahmi inscription and 'Vattezhuthu'
script were also
excavated from the area
earlier.
''On preliminary
reading, the new
findings are very
relevant. We can say for
sure only after an
official confirmation.
We expect more experts
to come here in the next
few days,'' says Cherian.
Based on the findings
there, the
Archaeological Survey of
India issued an
archaeological licence
to KCHR for conducting
excavations at the site.
The State Archaeology
Department is also
associating with the
programme. KCHR is also
looking for support from
other agencies and
organisations involved
in the field.
The findings were found
to be the first evidence
in recent years of Roman
presence on the Malabar
coast.
The theory about the
port of Muziris being on
the belt of the
Kodungallur-Chettuva
belt has also been
strengthened by this
excavation [Based on a
report in the New Indian
Express, March 24 2007.]
Venerable
Euphrasia was beatified today during a ceremony at the Ollur Saint
Anthony's Forane Church grounds seven kilometers from Thrissur, the
cultural capital of Kerala..
Major Archbishop
Mar Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil of the Syro-Malabar Church with the
Apostolic Nuncio for India, Archbishop Pedro Lopez Quintana, and
Archbishop Jacob Thoomkuzhy of Thrissur, presided over the ceremonial
high Mass along with 31 archbishops and bishops and over 150 priests.
The ceremony was attended by over 1000 priests and 3000 nuns in addition
to more than 30000 faithful from all over the undivided Vicariate of
trichur and from all parts of Kerala and India.
Cardinal
Vithayathil reading out the decree of Pope Benedict XVI declared
Euphrasia Blessed and raised her to the status of beatified. Major
Archbishop Vithayathil, Archbishops Quintana and Thoomkuzhy later
unveiled the portrait of Blessed Eurphrasia.
With Euphrasia's
beatification, seven religious persons from India have been elevated to
the status of Blessed. In addition to Kuriakose Elias Chavara CMI,
Sister Alphonsa Muttathupadath FCC, Mariam Theresa Chiramal CHF and
Father Augustine Thevarparambil of Ramapuram (all from Kerala) Joseph
Vaz of Goa and Mother Teresa of Calcutta have been beatified. (For
details vide article
on the
Saints and Sages of India, in the Indian Christian
Directory, Rashtra Deepiks, 2006 (or 2000) by Prof. George Menachery.The
work has photographs and details on all these and others, and details of
beatification, canonisation etc.) Euphrasia, popularly known as 'Praying
Mother', was born in 1877 at Kattur Village near Irinjalakuda in the
former Trichur Vicariate, in the parish of Edathurhty, as Rosa to
Eluvathingal Cherpukaran Anthony and Kunjethy.
At age 12, she
joined the boarding house of the Carmelite Sisters at Koonammavu under
patronage of Chavara Achan and Leopold missionary. Later, she was
brought to Ambazhakkad and received her headdress and the religious name
Euphrasia of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, January 10, 1898, and donned the
habit of Carmel.
Euphrasia received
her veil as a full-fledged nun in 1900 at the Saint Mary's Convent at
Ollur, the day on which it started its mission work.
Out of her over
52-year-old life of nunhood, Euphrasia lived 48 years in the Ollur
convent itself,.
She died at the
Ollur convent in August 1952 where she has been buried.
She prayed the
rosary hours on end day in and day out throughout her convent life,
earning her the name 'Praying Mother'.
Like her mother,
Euphrasia was simple, extremely calm and composed and had a deep spirit
of prayer.During her convent life, she had been appointed assistant
superior, novice mistress and mother superior.
"Even if you lack
money, do not lack in virtue," was her instruction to her family
members, said vice-postulator Dr.Cleopatra at the Ollur convent talking
after the body of the saintly nun was removed for examination in the
presence of Archbishop Thoomkuzhy and Bishop Pazhayattil.. Euphrasia was
declared Servant of God in 1987 and Venerable in 2002.
Earlier, all the
prelates, including Cardinal Vithayathil and Archbishop Quintana,
visited the tomb of Euphrasia and offered prayers, before proceeding to
the venue of the beatification ceremony. All the ecclesiastical
dignitaries went in a procession from the historic Ollur church, famous
for its murals and woodwork.
Union Minister for
Labour, Oscar Fernandez, was present at the function.
RAMAPUAN, India, APRIL 30, 2006 :Father Augustine Thevarparampil,
known as the apostle of the untouchables, was beatified in Ramapuan,
India.
Cardinal Varkev Vithayathil, major archbishop of Ernakulam-Angamaly,
presided at the beatification ceremony today in the name of Pope
Benedict XVI.
Here is a short biography of Father Thevarparampil:
Everybody knew Fr. Augustine or ‘Agusthy’ as Kunjachan which, in the
Malayalam language of India, means "little priest."
Father Augustine Thevarparampil was very short, but was a giant in
announcing Christ among the dalits and the outcastes.
Born in Ramapuram, in the Diocese of Palai, Kerala, on April 1,
1891, Augustine entered the seminary after completing his studies in
public schools.
He was ordained a priest at age 33, on Dec. 17, 1921, by Servant of
God Mar Thomas Kurialacherry. In 1923 Kunjachan was sent as
assistant parish priest to Kadanad, in the Church of St. Sebastian.
His pastoral service in this place did not last long. Ill-health
forced him to return to his native village in 1926.
During his convalescence, he became aware of the miserable living
conditions of the "untouchables," those belonging to the lowest
caste of the Indian society. Gandhi used to call them Harijan --
"the people of God."
Father Augustine decided to devote his life to the evangelization
and human betterment of the poorest of his society.
The priest rose at 4 each morning. After celebrating Mass, he and a
catechist used to go and visit the families in the villages. He took
care of the dalit Pulayas in his parish, as well as all those he
could materially reach.
He used to call "child" anybody who needed help. He offered
assistance and comfort, tried to solve disputes and took care of the
sick. Some used to avoid him and hide from him.
His short height was a blessing because he could go in and out,
without any difficulty, of the poor village huts. Kunjachan was a
friend to the children; he always carried some sweets for them. The
children enjoyed his company tremendously.
Father Augustine spent his entire life in simplicity, living like
the poor to whom he had devoted his existence.
His will begins: "I possess neither land nor money, and I owe no one
anything. I want my funeral to be a very simple one."
A man of great spirituality, he used to pray continuously even
during his frequent traveling. He was always patient and
understanding with the outcasts. He knew how to overcome mistrust.
During his priesthood days among the dalits he personally baptized
almost 6,000 people. And he was known as the "apostle of the
untouchables."
After celebrating 50 years of priesthood, he died on Oct. 16, 1973,
at age 82.
He wished to be buried among his beloved children, in the barren
land, but the parishioners demanded that he be laid to rest in the
church, at the foot of the altar of St. Augustine, patron of the
community.
Ever since then his tomb has been the destination of thousands of
pilgrims every year. Solemn celebrations are held especially on Oct.
16 to commemorate his death.
Elevated to the ranks of the `blessed'
PALA: Augustine Thevarparambil, popularly known as Thevarparambil
Kunjachan, was elevated to the ranks of the `blessed' at a solemn
ceremony, witnessed by thousands of devotees, at St. Augstine's
Forane Church at Ramapuram, near here, on Sunday.
He is the fourth from the Syro-Malabar Church to be elevated to one
order preceding sainthood. The others so elevated were Alphonsa of
Pala, Kuriakose Elias Chavara of Mannanam and Mariam Teresia of
Ollur.
Fr. Augustine was born on April 1, 1891, and had worked as a
Catholic priest among Dalits till his death on October 16, 1973. The
process of beatification and canonisation began on August 11, 1987,
when he was declared a servant of God. It was on June 22, 2004, that
he was declared venerable by the then Pope, John Paul II. The way
was opened for his beatification when the findings of the miraculous
cure of the clubfoot of a boy from Idukki district, through the
mediation of Kunjachan, was approved by Pope Benedict XVI.
The special ceremonies, led by Major Archbishop Mar Varkey
Vithayathil, on Sunday began with the welcome speech by Bishop
Joseph Kallarangatt of Pala, at a specially erected pandal on the
church premises. This was followed by the Holy Mass. Nearly 70
bishops, led by Telesphore Cardinal Toppo, president of the Catholic
Bishop's Council of India, along with more than 500 priests,
concelebrated the solemn Eucharistic Liturgy during which the Papal
decree elevating Kunjachan as blessed was read out. Following this,
a portrait of Kunjachan was unveiled and his relics were placed for
obeisance. Later, a procession carrying the idol of beatified
Kunjachan was taken out to mark the conclusion of the ceremony.
Archbishop Pedro Lopez Quintana, Papal Nuncio to India, preached the
homily. Archbishop Mar Joseph Powathil and Bishop Joseph
Pallickaparabil also spoke.
Also present on the occasion was Gilson from Adimali, whose clubfoot
was miraculously cured and scores of Dalits who were served by the
priest during his lifetime.
VATICAN CITY,
APRIL 30, 2006.- During his address today before praying the midday
Regina Caeli with tens of thousands of people gathered in St.
Peter's Square Pope Benedict XVI said:
I greet all the English-speaking pilgrims and visitors here today,
including those gathered to mark the beatification of Father
Augustine Kunjachan Thevarparampil taking place at Ramapuram, in
Kerala, India.
St. Francis Xavier 500th Birthday Celebrated in Goa
‘St Francis Xavier’s heart was burning with love for Jesus’
OLD GOA, APRIL 7 -
St Francis Xavier’s heart was burning with love for Jesus and
therefore, he gave up his worldly riches for the sake of his Jesuit
brethren and others, recalled Fr Vasco Rego, former Bom Jesus Rector
on Friday. In his homily at the Eucharistic Celebration to mark the
500th birth anniversary of the 16th century Basque saint Francis
Xavier, outside the Bom Jesus Basilica, attended by thousands
of devotees, he quoted the words of Xavier’s companion, Simon,
‘Francis used to often pray loudly in the nights saying ‘Give me
more and more (crosses and sufferings) O Lord.’
The
service one does to his brethren is visible from one’s good deeds to
others, which Xavier, “Goencho Saib” rightfully did. His heart was
ablaze and he went about preaching the Good News of Jesus and his
salvation, concluded Fr Rego.
At the offertory, a copy of the Holy bible, crucifix, Jesuit
literature, Goa Jesuit annual bulletin, a Portuguese book and Bread
and Wine were placed at the hands of the main celebrant, the
Archbishop of Goa and Patriarch of the East.
Several bishops, priests, nuns also participated at the Eucharistic
celebration. The Merces Parish Choir assisted the devotees in
singing during the Mass.
The Jesuit Provincial Fr Anthony D’Silva, who cut the cake, thanked
the prelates, the priests, the congregation and the government for
providing the necessary facilities for the celebrations.
The
well written and excellently produced book “Saint Francis
Xavier : A Man For All Others” by Miguel Correa Monteiro
was released at the end of the function.
Later, a 20-minute film on the life of St Francis Xavier was
screened on the occasion.
Devotees had to pass through metal detectors installed at the
entrance to the Basilica’s campus.
For 100s of references to Xavier in India and South Asia cf. the
SEVEN indices in the
St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of India Ed. Prof.George
Menachery
(Vol.I, 1982; Vol.II, 1973) Esp. articles by A. M. Jagatheesan and
J. M. Villarvarayan.
“Three Companions: One Jubilee”
Ignatius Loyola: 450th Death Anniversary
Francis Xavier: 500th Birth Anniversary
Peter Faber: 500th Birth Anniversary
Among the participants at the Bom
Jesus Basilica function was a large consignment of Church Historians
who had assembled at the Xavier Institute of Historical Research,
Alto Porvorim, to discuss and celebrate the “Three Companions: One
Jubilee” viz., St. Ignatius Loyola’s 450th Death Anniversary and St.
Francis Xavier’s and Bl. Peter Faber’s 500th Birth Anniversary. The
Seminar (April 6. 7) had been organized by the Xavier Institute, Goa
(Director: Delio Mendonza s.j.) and the Bihar Social Institute,
Patna (Director: Dr. Jose Kalapra s.j.) under the sponsorship of the
Jesuit Provincial of the South Asian Assistancy.
The Seminar was inaugurated by Shri Eduardo Faleiro, Commissioner of
NRI Affairs.
Papers Presented
Dr. Mathias Mundadan:
Earnest Hanxeledon (Arnos Padri): A Scholar and a Popular Poet
(1681-1732).
Dr. Delio de Mendonza, s.j.:
Constructing and Deconstructing Identity: A Study of the Society of
Jesus-1558-1758.
Prof. George Menachery:
The Inspiration of Ignatius Loyola in Francis Xavier’s Vision for
South Asia.
Prof.Gu Wei-min:
Christianity in Asia since Xavier: Past, Present and Future
Orientation.
Dr. Jose Kalapua, s.j.:
India Inscribed: Jesuit Contribution to Development of Printing in
India.
Prof. Joseph Parmar, s.j.:
Jesuit Contribution in the making of Christian Communities in
Gujarat,1893-ff.
Prof. Joseph Velinkar, s.j.:
Re-examining Xavier’s Contribution in India.
Dr. Kranthi K. Farias:
Jesuit Presence in South Kanara:Identity, Discontinuity,
Initiatives.
Savio Abreu, s.j.:
Catholic Charismatic Reneal: A Challenge to the
InstitutionalisedChurch.
Prof. Sunny Jose, s.j.:
Cultural Confrontations and Adaptations:The Legacy of Malabar
Province.
Dr. Thomas Anchukandam, s.d.b.
Return of the Jesuits to India and the Establishment of the
Vicariate Apostolic of Madurai – The MEP Factor (1838-1847).
Governing Body of
the
Chair for Christian Studies and Research
CALICUT UNIVERSITY
Constituted
The Governing Body of the Chair
for Christian Studies and Research of the Calicut University has
been constituted with the Vice-Chancellor of the University as
Chairman. In addition to the Registrar of the University and the
Finance Officer the following are the members: Fr. Thomas
Chakramakkil (Member of the Syndicate), Rev. Dr. Remegius
Inchananiyil, Sri. Martin T. J., Prof. George Menachery, Rev.
Dr. Raphael Thattil (Rector, Mary Matha major Seminary), and Dr.
M. K. Preetha (Member of the Syndicate).
At the first meeting of the
Governing Body held in the Vice-chancellor's Chamber on 7th
November 2005 it was decided to update and invigorate the
research and strudy projects of the Chair, giving emphasis to
the academic side. It was decided to appoint a visiting
professor at the earliest. The Chaiman and Vice-Chancellor
underlined the need to give priority to purely academic matters
in the running of the Chair and hoped that the setting up of a
Dept. of Christian Studies could be one of the chief aims of the
Chair.
CHAI
- The Church History Association of India
Old Goa Oct. 2005
13th Triennial Conference of CHAI
Theme:
"Indian Society and Culture:An Encounter with Christianity"
Inaugurated by H.G.The Patriarch of the East and Archbishop of Goa
and Daman
Filip Neri Ferrao
The following were elected officials of CHAI:
President
Dr.Mrs.Kranthi Farias Bombay
Vice-Presidents
Dr. Jos Kalappura Patna
Prof. George Menachery Ollur Thrissur Kerala
Secretary General
Mr. N. Surya Rao Allahabad
Treasurer
Fr.Sebastian Edathikavil c.m.i. B'lore
Executive Committee Members
Rev. D.J.Jeremiah Hyderabad
Rev. S. K. Nanda Ganjam Ortissa
ICHR
Dr. Leonard Fernando s.j. to continue in charge of the association's
journal Indian Church History Review
History of Christianity in India
Rev. Dr. A. M. Mundadan c.m.i. to continue in charge of the History
of Christianity in India project
The conference proceedings were ably guided by Dr.Arthur Jeyakumar (Madurai
- Immediate Past President 1999-2005)
The conference was hosted by the Western Branch of CHAI and
excellently organised by its president Dr.M.D.David,ably supported
by its secretary Mrs. Agnes de Sa and companions.
Papers
Presented
The following papers were presented at the 2005 conference:
Dr.Roger Hedlund (read by Jessica Richard):
Society and Culture and the Encounter with Christianity in Serampore
Dr.O.L.Snaitang:
Nineteenth Century Encounter with Indian Society
Dr.Ms. Joan Dias:
Communicative Encounters of Some Women Leaders in the
Transformation of Society during the 19th &
20th
Centuries
Dr. Mrs.N.M. Khandpear:
Impact of Christianity on Socio-Economic life of Konkan
Prof. Ms. Jennifer Rodrigues:
Socio-Cultural Background of Goan Catholic Christians in Mumbai
Dr.Charles Dias:
Contributionof the Portuguese in the Development of Church in Kerala
Dr.Arthur Jeyakumar:
Group Conversion Movements to Christianity in the Indian
Sub-Continent
Dr.Mrs.Jeanette Pinto:
Women Missionaries and the Warlis
Prof.George Menachery:
Aspects of the Idea of "Clean and Unclean" Among the Brahmins, the
Jews, and the St. Thomas Christians of Kerala
Mr.Gerald Misquitta:
East Indian Christians and their Socio-Cultural Background
Fr.Cosme Jose Costa:
Unique Goan Culture - An Encounter with Christianity
The papers by Dr. Kranthi Farias and Dr.Bernard Sami gave much food
for thought. Papers by Bishop Dr. S.Jebanesan, Dr.Thomas Edmund, and
Dr. N. Bejamin were not presented on account of their absence.
Excursions, Walking Tours, and Entertaintments
The Western Branch had done it great! The cruise on board the
Santa Monica
was unforgettable what with the special welcome offered to CHAI
delegates, the scintillating music, and the charming dances. The
Goan folk music Manddeea Magi led by Mrs. M. H. Martires was indeed
exhilerating. The compering by Ms.Jeanette was peerless.
The Dinner hosted at the Fundacao Oriente by its director after the
tour of Panjim will always remain in the memory of the participants.
The presence of dignitaries there including the Secretary of the
Patriarch will be remembered by many. The visits to the many places
of interest in Goa including churches, seminaries, and beaches under
the leadership of Fr.Aubrey of Heras, Fr.Cosme of Pilar and Msgr.
Correa of Bassein, were enlightening as well as edifying.
PROF. MENACHERY
HONOURED
BY NJ Community, USA
Garfield, NJ, September 10 2005
The New Jersy India community recently
honoured Prof. George Menachery for his outstanding contributions to
historical and cultural studies and for the immense contributions he
has been making down the decades for spreading awareness about
Indian History and Culture abroad. Prof. Menachery was in the US to
attend the Seminar Conference on the History of Early Christianity
in India, jointly organised by the Institute of Asian Studies and
the TCK of NY, held at Concordia University, New York. Presenting
the plaque to Prof. Menachery on behalf of the organisers V. Rev.
Dr. George Madathipparambil the Vicar General of the Syro-Malabar
Diocese of Chicago made special mention of the manifold achievements
of the Professor, specifically congratulating him for publishing the
pioneering work, The St. Thomas Christian Encyclopaedia of India.
The V.G. also commended his efforts to establish various museums of
history and culture, and many websites, as well as in producing a
few remarkable TV documentaries. P. Joy Alappatt, administrator of
the Garfield church welcomed the gathering and P. John proposed a
vote of thanks.
AWARD FOR OUTSTANDING CONTRIBUTION IN
THE AREA OF CULTURE, HISTORY
AND TRADITIONS OF THE ST. THOMAS CHRIDTIANS
Vadavathoor, Kottayam, Jan. 25, 2005
Today at the St. Thomas Apostolic
Seminary, Vadavathoor , Kottayam the Most Rev. Dr. Soosai Pakiam,
Archbishop of Trivandrum presented Prof. George Menachery, Chief Editor
of the STCEI and the ICHC and author of various other works with the
Rev. John Arancheril Award 2002 for Outstanding Contributions in the
Area of Culture, History, and Traditions of the St. Thomas Christians.
Dr. George Madathikkandathil read out the citation. Dr. Thomas Srampikal
the rector of the St. Thomas Apostolic Seminary and Dr. Joseph
Naduvilezham the President of the Paurasthya Vidya Peedhom participated
in the function. The staff and students of the Seminary were present in
addition to the invited guests. The award for 2003 was presented to Dr.
Pius Malekandathil, reader, Sri Sankara Sanskrit University of Kalady.
The award being given from 1998 onwards – in the first year it was
awarded to Dr. Xavier Koodapuzha – consists of a cash prize of Rs. 10001
and a plaque and citation.
Bharateeya
DHARMA common heritage of all
Indians--Cyril Mar Baselius
Trivandrum,
18th December, 2004.
The
great religious and cultural heritage of India isthe common
heritage of all Indians and the Christian
community of Kerla has been living all these centuriesbased on
this great heritage, said Cyril Mar Baselius,
Archbishop of Trivandrum
and president of the Kerala
Catholic Bishops'Council [KCBC].
He was releasing today atthe
Trivandrum Press Club Auditorium
Prof. George
Menachery's
book of essays "GLIMPSES OF NAZRANEY
HERITAGE",
presenting the first copy to Sri. T. N.
Jayachandran,
former Addl.Chief Secretary, Government
of Kerala, and Vice-Chancellor of the Calicut
University. The Christian culture is in no way opposed
to the Indian culture added Mar Baselius who was till
recently also the chairman of the
Catholic Bishops'
Conference of India (CBCI).
The
book by Prof. Menachery that deals with importantmatters of
current and long term interest provokes
thought, provides knowledge, and awakens experience,
Mar Baselius
said. The Christian faith did pave the
way for lasting changes in society and culture, he
pointed out.
These
are times when religion and caste areemotionally
being exploited, said T. N. Jayachandran.
Why are the Kerala Christians of today reluctant to
use the time honoured term 'Nazraney' although it is a
most poetic, simple and sweet expression
Jayachandran
wanted to know.
Msgr. Dr. Bosco Puthur
welcomed the gathering.Prof.
Menachery
is the One-Man-Army in the field of
Christian cultural studies, Dr. Puthur said.
Prof. B. Hrudayakumari and
Dr. George Onakkur spoke at
length about Kerala culture and the
Christian
contribution to it and about
Prof. Menachery's
contributions in the field.
Dr. E. J. James
introduced the book. Dr. George
Chackassery
proposed a vote of thanks.
Our services include providing
research assistance and instruction via the web, e-mail, fax, telephone,
mail, and, when possible, in person on topics connected with India's
culture and religions (esp.Indian Christianity). Xerox of portions of
books and manuscripts and copies of photographs both in our own
collections and from other sources are made available at a nominal
cost. This web site includes a number of online research guides to
help you conduct your study and research at a distance. Contact:
kunjethy@yahoo.com,
kunjethy13@gmail.com , 0091487-2352468,
0091487-2354398; 00919846033713, 00919387100181;
www.indianchristianity.com